Fictions Mentioned: Doctor Who/Faction Paradox, A Certain Magical Index, Case Closed/Magic Kaito, The Melancholy of Haruhi Suzumiya, Re:Creators, Code Geass, The Works of Ryukishi07, The SCP Foundation, Men in Black, The Works of Makoto Shinkai, Zettai Karen Children, Terminator Franchise, Child's Play Franchise, Shinza Bansho Franchise, The Works of Stephen Baxter, The Works of Stephen King, Ben 10 Franchise, Tenchi Muyo!, Supernatural, Tokusatsu Franchise, Evil Dead Franchise, Marvel Franchise, DC Franchise, Transformers Franchise, Star Trek Franchise, Star Wars Franchise, Grand Theft Auto Franchise, Oh My Goddess!, Cupids Chocolates, The Works of CLAMP

Episode 3 - The Bride of the King

Seven seals, seven rings, seven brides for the Scarlet King.

They gather around the natal bed, the foolish and the wise.

They fear the child yet to be born, whose voice shall rend the skies.

The faithful watch the forest for the coming of the King.

Their lanterns bright, they wait at night for the new world he shall bring.

- Hidden text from the SCP-231 Report

Insert Song: Start

Dies irae - Animation OST: Unus Mundus

Location:

Multiverse Cluster: Kamachi Verse

Universe: Toaru Prime Verse

Temporal Powers Alliance (TPA) Member Territory: The Ranaevian Empire - The Gekota Tribe, The Kirgumar Empire - The Kill Bear Tribe

Index headed on to the public bath alone because Kamijou had told her to go on without him, telling her that he needs some time alone for a while as he gives her the water basin in his hands. Index reluctantly and hesitantly agreed while accepting the water basin in his hands due to the fact that she was seeing Kamijou's grave and serious face. And so, she was heading on to the public bath alone while she was preoccupied by her inner thoughts as to who truly is Kamijou Touma. Unbeknownst to her, Kamijou had placed a hidden tracking device in her person in order to keep track of her movements.

Meanwhile, Kamijou slowly trudged on towards the public bath as he begins to contemplate on the complex situation that Index finds herself in.

He knew that now was not the time to relax in his vigil, not with the Doctor's ominous warning to him only a few days ago.

"Alright, take care Touma. And remember, if you see Index again, don't let her out of your sight for one minute."

For there were magicians that were on the prowl, who are after her on this very night just as every other night for the past few days, hiding in the shadows of had suspicions that these magicians that were chasing after her came from her own church who sent in their own special division to retrieve her.

Not just them either...

There was one other elephant in the room. There was someone else. Someone else was after her besides the magicians.

He remembers her alarming reaction as clear as day. He remembers asking her a direct to the point question.

And with that...

He remembers the disturbing reaction that was made apparent on the face of the Anglican Sister in White.

Flashback:

Beginning:

"Index."

Index looks towards Kamijou with a curious tilted expression on her face.

"What is it, Touma?"

"I wanted to ask you about something. Why did your Walking Church became damaged by the time I saw you bleeding on the corridors of my dorm apartment?"

"..."

There was just silence.

A disturbing silence.

No chirping crickets and cicadas to disturb said silence.

Only the atmosphere of fear and dread begins to be subtly felt all around the silent area of the apartment.

Kamijou begins to sport a grave look on his face when he begins to see Index's face becoming immediately pale the moment the question was uttered. He begins to analyze the look on her pale face and trembling bodily expression, and with his analysis, he came to one single conclusion.

She was afraid.

She was afraid of something.

She was afraid of someone.

She couldn't speak to him about it.

She couldn't utter a single word.

She just stopped.

Like a clock that is trying tick but could not.

Time itself seemed to freeze for her.

Only a dreadful silence reigns throughout the simple apartment.

After a few moments of dreadful silence, she finally uttered an answer and yet at the same time, it wasn't an answer.

An answer that lies in the darkness.

"I don't know."

She didn't know.

She didn't know who damaged her Walking Church.

Something that made Kamijou completely concerned, with his eyes narrowed, pondering deep thoughts of concern.

If she didn't know...

Then...

"I don't know who damaged my Walking Church. All I know and remember is that I was just running... And running... And running... And running... Never stopping for one single second. I was trying my best to reach back to your apartment because I felt that you alone could protect me from whatever was chasing after me. That's all. Everything else seems like a blur. The only thing that I could remember is that the person who was chasing after me wasn't a magician and that's the only thing that I knew about him. I don't know his face. I don't know his body. I don't know his clothing. I don't know anything about him, Touma. I don't even remember when I met him. I don't know why as I always thought that I had a perfect memory but..."

Index was trying her very best to explain all of this, with her trying to explain the growing fear and dread that was present to her heart, with her tongue seeming to form words that came out from her trembling mouth. She turned towards Kamijou with little aqueduct tears, born out of fear and dread, that were forming in her eyes, with her entire body trembling from the feeling of despair.

"I don't know, Touma. I really don't know. I don't know. I don't know. I don't know. I don't know. I don't know. I don't know. I don't know. I don't know."

Index was repeating this unpleasant mantra over and over with a despairing tone on her pale voice, with aqueduct tears now spilling in her eyes as she begins to very cry thoroughly in his presence.

Kamijou's eyes begin to widen as he begins to come towards Index, hugging her gently in a comforting manner as he continues to pat her in the back with his left hand, with his right hand placed to his back in order not to negate her Walking Church by accident as that seems too much of a bad form in this delicate situation, as a sign of reassurance, comfort, and support while shushing softly in order for her to easily stop crying little by little.

"Hey, hey, shhh... shhh... it's alright, it's alright, Index. It's alright. You don't have to say anything else."

The rest of that hour was just spent in trying to comfort the poor crying girl while making a steeled resolve in his century old heart to find out on who or what did this to her.

Ending:

Kamijou could only sport a grim expression in memory of what he had just felt as he looked towards the eyes of the Anglican Sister.

Index doesn't know.

That was a major red flag.

She was supposed to have a perfect memory, remembering every detail that is given to her through the use of the five senses. A natural ability for some people of unique disposition. But why does this not seemed to apply in this case? Then there's her Walking Church which was supposed to be the ultimate defense and protection for Index, no matter what form of magic that a magician might throw at her. But it was not so in this case. From what Index had told him, the Walking Church was supposed to be made to replicate the Holy Shroud of Turin, extending it to the Pope-class which renders the defensive capability of the robes similar to the level of a nuclear bomb shelter, and its power matching the level of enchantment on the London Cathedral - which has a ridiculous amount of anti-magical defenses. Any magical and physical attack on Index would be absorbed by the Walking Church, unless of course it was a special type of magic that was specifically designed to penetrate the Walking Church. The legendary dragon of Saint George being one example that could penetrate said magical barrier.

However...

It doesn't add up to the information that was given to him by Index herself due to her present state of condition.

For one thing, Index claimed that the assailant that had penetrated her Walking Church was not a magician. Second, there's the fact that Index couldn't remember the face of the assailant in question. It was likened to that of a blur; a pale shadow that could not be discerned properly and yet could get the few hints and details. Basically, Index knew about the nature of her assailant, however, there are things that she could not remember properly which was not a good sign. Her assailant was undiscernible, an enigma, someone who had the power to penetrate her Walking Church, someone who could remain undiscernible if this person wanted too, and yet...why exactly did this person allow Index to remember a few details regarding said person?

This seemed too much like an ominous forewarning, almost as if something of significance was about to take place, like a plot point of the story was now about to take shape and form.

It was because of this that in this present moment in time, he was now walking slowly, silently, and stealthily, still sporting that grim expression on his face, with his eyes on the watch, remaining completely alert at his entire surroundings. He checked the time displayed on a department store's electronic billboard. It was exactly 8 PM. It would still be some time before most people were asleep, and yet a horrible silence had fallen over the area like in a forest at night. A strange out-of-place feeling hung over the area.

"Something's definitely not right here. I haven't seen anyone at all ever since I was walking with Index…"

With a serious and grave look on his face, with his century old eyes beginning to narrow, Kamijou walked further along the empty deserted streets as he begins to immediately recognize what is truly happening all around him due to the numerous experiences that he had accumulated.

To summarized this experience, quoting Rebel Alliance Leader Admiral Gial Ackbar.

"It's a trap!"

It would appear that one of the players who is after Index had begun to make the first move.

In some part of him, he honestly hoped that it was the magicians who made the first move considering that despite everything that has happened, if his suspicions were proven to be accurate, the magicians who are chasing after Index are part of her church's special division. The Church of Necessary Evil - Necessarius. An organization that is dedicated to the investigation of magic and develops countermeasures with which to defeat magicians. To think like the enemy, bringing with it such necessary evils. A very fitting name for such an organization. If they made the first move, there is the question as to why did they begin to hunt down their own member and comrade. There's something else that is brewing behind the scenes. Something that seemed to be an unknown factor that made such comrades turn on one another. It was one that he needed to discerned with care and prudence. If he could find out what is truly wrong regarding Index's situation, then he might just be able to gain some possible allies, considering that the other player, an unknown factor, is involve in their current operation regarding Index. When he looks at it from all angles, the Sister in White known as Index Librorum Prohibitorum was their own member despite being hunted by them. This would in turn become an immediate concern for them as this would now officially be their jurisdiction. If he could see the problem between them and Index, he might just gain them as possible allies considering their common enemy that is lurking in the prowl. He could only hope this is truly the case.

He could only apply the old saying in this case.

"The enemy of my enemy is my friend."

As he walking slowly in great vigilance, breathing in and breathing out, he came to a major road with 3 lanes in each direction, that out-of-place feeling shifted to a full-blown sense of things being just plain wrong.

There was no one there.

No one was entering or exiting the major department stores that lined the road like drinks on a convenience store rack. The footpath that usually felt overly narrow now felt horribly wide and not a single car was driving along that runway like road. All the cars parked on the side of the road were empty as if they had been abandoned.

It was like looking at a farm road way out in the country.

Or rather.

It was like looking at an abandoned town with no one around to see as the winds blew ominously that signaled to him that a very dark and terrible event was coming shortly and swiftly.

All of a sudden, something was now tingling in the back of his skull.

One of his abilities has just been triggered.

Imagine-Sense.

The ability that has a precognitive danger or "spider" sense which warns him of potential or immediate danger by the manifestation of a tingling sensation in the back of his skull, and links with his superhuman kinesthetics, enabling him to evade most any injuries unless he cognitively overrides his automatic reflexes.

Kamijou begins to stop walking, standing perfectly still, breathing in and out, preparing himself mentally for what is now about to commence. As he was just standing there, he suddenly heard a female voice suddenly entering his head like it was a Japanese sword stabbing through the middle of his face, making a direct cut to his very heart.

"This is because Stiyl carved the Opila rune for a people clearing field."

Insert Song: End

OP Song:

Avengers: Earth's mightiest heroes Theme Song Fight As One (HQ)

Insert Song: Start

Advent Children - J-E-N-O-V-A (FFVII AC Version) [HQ]

"This is because Stiyl carved the Opila rune for a people clearing field."

Kamijou's century old eyes begin to narrow, preparing a subtle battle stance. He begins to slightly turn his face around slowly as he begins to spot the source of that female voice that was as sharp as the sword.

The girl had not been hiding behind anything and she had not snuck up behind him either. She was standing in the center of the wide runway-like road about 10 meters ahead of him, cutting off his path. It was a little difficult to see her a little due to the darkness of the surrounding area. An instant before, there had truly been no one there as far as he could discern. However, he would guess that in the time it took for him to blink his eyes, the girl had appeared there.

"All the people around this area have had their focus averted so they do not think of approaching here for some reason. Most of the people are likely inside the buildings, so do not worry."

Kamijou was just staring at this girl with an analytical and calculative look on his face, with his eyes narrowed straight into her direction, with thoughts of prudence that was being pondered in his mind. All the blood in his body seemed to gather in his right hand in preparation for the battle that is now about to commence in the next few minutes or so. It was likened to that of a pain like a rope which was tightly binding his wrist. He knew instinctively that the girl who was standing on that empty corner was dangerous and should not be underestimated.

The girl wore a T-shirt and jeans with one leg boldly cut off, so her clothes were not completely removed from what was normal. However, the over two meter long Japanese sword hanging from her waist like a pistol gave off a freezing killer intent. The blade was hidden within the scabbard, but the black scabbard appeared as full of history as the pillar of an old Japanese building, so it seemed clear that the sword was real.

"The One who Purifies God and Slays Demons. An excellent true name."

"..."

She pronounced it.

The meaning of his name.

In these circumstances, coupled with experiences, his enemies would only mention his name sometimes out of official formality when their would be a battle between him and said enemies in question. It seemed to not be any different this time.

The meaning of his name was not by pure coincidence.

The meaning of his name was not by pure chance.

It was almost as if it had a nature of divine predestination.

It was almost as if it were written in tablets of stone like the Law of Moses.

Just like his second father before him.

In his analyzation, he begins to deduce that there showed no sign or any hint of nervousness on her person. The way that she spoke with the comfort of someone having a casual chat made it very concerning as he begins to ask in a serious no-nonsense tone, with his body in a straight forward position.

"…Who are you?"

"I am Kanzaki Kaori."

"Kanzaki." Kamijou gravely thought, recognizing the name, recalling the events of his dorm apartment where the magician known as Stiyl had uttered the name, in reference to the person who sliced Index's back. Stiyl even said that he doubted that Kanzaki had never meant for Index to be put in that bloody position. It was a hint. A hint that made him ponder as to the fact that maybe, just maybe, there was something else that was going on that both him and Index have no amount of clue due to lack of context. Perhaps the magicians were unaware of the interloper of their operation. Perhaps the magicians didn't know that the Walking Church had been penetrated, much to the unawareness of everyone who is involved.

He would need to treat this with proper care and attentiveness.

If there was a time for his heart to dictate his head, it should be now.

He was now sporting a subtle look, sporting a new pair of eyes that is looking towards this young girl who was speaking in a casual tone.

"I would prefer not to give my other name if possible."

"Your magic name, I presume?"

For a split second, Kanzaki frowned in doubt which was accompanied with an inner subtle surprise.

"Oh, did you hear that from Index?"

"Actually, it was your other comrade who told me. Goes by the name of Stiyl Magnus. I assume you heard of him."

Kanzaki became very silent at that while having her eyes narrowed towards him in suspicion.

The uneasy silence continued for a few moments before she resumed speaking.

"To be honest." Kanzaki closed one eye. "I would like to take her into our care without having to give my magic name."

"…And if I refuse?" asked Kamijou with a tone of seriousness.

"Then I will have no choice." Kanzaki closed her other eye. "I will have to give my name until she has been taken into our care."

All of a sudden...

Imagine-Sense.

Then...

An earthquake-like shock caused the ground under his feet to tremble.

He reflexively looked over to his back.

And in that instant, Kanzaki Kaori's slicing attack came at him.

A distance of ten meters lay between Kamijou and Kanzaki. Also, Kanzaki's katana was over two meters long, so it seemingly looked impossible for her slender feminine arms to pull it from its scabbard, much less swing it around.

…But that was just how it looked.

In the next instant, the air above his head just as he was beginning to duck by instinct was sliced apart like she was wielding a giant laser sword.

One of the blades of a wind turbine which was sliced from Kanzaki's attack begins to fall down towards the ground as it smashes through the glasses of the rooftop of the foot bridge.

He simply stood in place, turning his eyes back to Kanzaki, carrying subtle movements, waiting for the right opportunity to time his next move.

"Please stop this," said a voice 10 meters in front of him. "Ignoring my warnings will only lead to death."

Kanzaki's two meter+ sword was already in the scabbard. The strike had been so quick that it almost seemed as if the blade was exposed to the air.

Kamijou begins to have grave calculative thoughts in his mind while having feelings of uneasiness at the growing familiarity of that sword strike. He came to the conclusion that the only reason he hasn't been directly harmed in the slightest was because Kanzaki had intentionally missed. His enemy on this battlefield was powerful, that he can tell that much. This would be her appearing to make a statement of that simple fact.

With a loud thud, the sliced wind turbine blade fell to the ground behind him.

Kamijou would look towards the sharp blade that had cut down the metal turbine with ease. There weren't a lot of swords that could do that considering the materials that were made from said wind turbine unless of course said sword has a form of enchantment or was forged from some metal that seemed strong enough to cut through carbon fiber. Either way, it only goes to show how ridiculously sharp that blade had to be.

Kanzaki opened one of her closed eyes and said, "I will ask you again." She narrowed her eyes slightly. "I would like to take her into our care without having to give my magic name."

No hesitation was present in Kanzaki's voice.

Her voice was so cold she seemed to be saying that that level of destruction was nothing worth being surprised over.

It was at that moment when Kamijou decided to take an unhanded common tactic from his second father's book.

Trying to talk things over no matter how utterly futile it was sometimes. Although in his and his second father's defense, it sometimes manages to work just as intended, or if it doesn't work as intended, he or his second father could at the very least make use of it as a possible distraction tactic against their enemies. When you boil it down to it, it really depends upon the circumstances of the situation. Probabilities abound. Choices will be made. Either for benefit or for detriment. Usually for the person who doesn't take such an offer.

"Wait!" said Kamijou, raising both of his hands in a pacifying fashion. "Can we at the very least just talk for a moment?"

"I have nothing left to say to you so I will only ask as many times as it takes."

In an instant – truly only an instant – Kanzaki's right hand blurred and disappeared as quick as a lightning strike.

Imagine-Sense.

With a roar, something flew towards him with frightening speed.

He felt like giant laser guns were being fired from all directions.

It was like a giant tornado made up of blades of air.

He watched as that typhoon sliced the asphalt, the streetlights, and the trees lining the street at set intervals to pieces as if with an industrial water jet cutter. A fist-sized piece of asphalt flew through the air, to which he expected from a mile a way as he dodges the incoming projectile with grace.

Analyzing his surroundings, he was counting how many sword marks had laid waste to the area.

One, two, three, four, five, six, seven. A total of seven straight sword cuts continued for a few dozen meters across the flat ground. The sword cuts came in at many seemingly random angles and looked something like fingernail scratches on a steel door.

He heard the click of her katana returning to its scabbard as he turns towards the girl who was just standing in his forward point of view.

"I would like to take her into our care without having to give my magic name."

With her right hand still on the hilt of her sword, Kanzaki merely spoke the words with no hatred or anger.

Seven strikes. Kamijou could tell based on his analyzation of his surroundings. He deduced that she had just performed seven iai strikes in a single instant. And if she had wanted to, any or all of those seven strikes could have been a deadly attack that sliced him in two.

This doesn't appear to be magic seeing as he remembers Stiyl speaking words of incantation, bringing out a huge blaze of fire to attack him, which resulted in the corridor that he resided in getting burn into a crisp, with his Imagine Breaker being the one who managed to bail him out and give him the necessary amount of time to escape alongside Index.

It made him very cautious, recalling a martial art that was taught in TARDIS Class that was practiced with the sword.

Iaidō (居合道), abbreviated with iai (居合), is a Japanese martial art that emphasizes being aware and capable of quickly drawing the sword and responding to sudden attacks.

Iaido consists of four main components: the smooth, controlled movements of drawing the sword from its scabbard (or saya), striking or cutting an opponent, removing blood from the blade, and then replacing the sword in the scabbard. While beginning practitioners of iaido may start learning with a wooden sword (bokken) depending on the teaching style of a particular instructor, most of the practitioners use the blunt edged sword, called iaitō. Few, more experienced, iaido practitioners use a sharp edged sword (shinken).

Practitioners of iaido are often referred to as iaidoka.

"The speed of the Nanasen19 attack that my Shichiten Shichitou20 puts together is enough to kill you seven times over in the period of time known as an instant. People refer to this as an instant kill. Calling this a certain kill would not be far from the truth."

Silently, Kamijou narrowed his century old eyes as he begins to analyze his opponent that was right in front of him.

She had overwhelming speed, power, and range.

If this isn't really magic then he is going to have no other choice to bring out his weapon that was in his bigger-on-the-inside pockets.

He'd rather not have to deal with a sliced off hand in his own person if he could help it.

He begins to use his right hand to reach for his bigger-on-the-inside pockets in order to secretly take hold of something that was hidden there.

A weapon that could be very useful in this grave situation.

A weapon that was given unto him, in view of the mission that has been appointed to him.

"Keep dreaming," she said, cutting off on what she presumed were his thoughts to her attack which is actually very far from the mark. "I heard from Stiyl that your right hand can dispel magic for some reason. However, am I correct in thinking that you cannot do so unless you touch it with that right hand of yours?"

"Not exactly." Kamijou thought with subtlety to himself.

While it was somewhat true that his right hand was of no use when he could not touch the attack that was of supernatural origin, there were other abilities that he had managed to unlocked over the years. One of those abilities just so happened to let him extend the power of his Imagine Breaker to his entire body. It was likened to that of a forcefield that would engulf and extend to the area of it's choosing. With this ability, he could definitely do dual wielding with both of his fists and legs which could take his enemies completely off guard and catch them by surprise due to the presumption and expectation that Imagine Breaker is only located on his right hand and that was the only limit to it's ability. Then there's the fact that if he wanted to, he could extend it beyond his body, sending the power of his Imagine Breaker throughout this entire city street thereby negating the magical abilities of the magician in front of him. Then there's the fact that he could extend this throughout the entirety of the city if he so wishes. It was such a dangerous ability to have. Negating powers from a distance. Not needing to reach for it. That was how much power that given unto him although these are by no means the only limit. One that he needed to use wisely and prudently.

"I will ask as many times as it takes."

Kamijou begins to calculate the distance between himself and Kanzaki.

It was about 10 meters.

The distance was acceptable for his advantage.

"Will you let us take her into our care before I give my magic name?"

Kamijou begins to stand tall, with his century old eyes narrowed, beginning to make a declaration of bold confidence which he uttered in a grave and solemn tone. A tone denoting centuries of experiences, with the triumphs and pitfalls that carries with it, likened to that of a subtle weight that held a proper mark of authority, with no amount of budging, straight to the point sharpness of the tongue.

"Never."

As the word of subtle weight was uttered, Kanzaki Kaori was now sporting a froze expression, becoming very intimidated, as she begins to take notice of the solemn tone that was now uttered by the boy who was right in front of him.

"W-W-What is this?"

Kanzaki didn't know why but...

She felt complete and utter fear at that very moment as she begins to look at the boy with a new pair of eyes.

She begins to notice his posture.

She begins to notice the way he carried himself.

She begins to notice his eyes that denotes something that is hidden from ordinary eyes.

It was almost likened to that of a battle hardened warrior who had experienced much harsher battles that could not be found in the passing of history.

The likes of which she would have never experienced.

It made her falter just a bit before saying in a cautious tone, with her hands trembling, trying to steady the blade that she is carrying.

"I do not know what is driving you on this much, but…"

And then…

Nanasen.

It was but a blur.

An unnatural speed that could not just been seen from the naked eye.

But...

At that very moment, Kamijou begins to quickly take the weapon from his bigger on the inside pocket as he begins to immediately ignite it.

"Zzzt..."

He begins to quickly cut down all of the invisible steel wires that were tied on the surrounding area which were detected by him with his Imagine-Sense, slashing them from all angles with grace and skill, likened to that of a master swordsman.

"Wha-"

It was at that moment when Kanzaki became greatly shocked and spooked at the sudden epic display that was right in front of her.

She looked towards the weapon in Kamijou's right hand.

The appearance of this weapon appears to be a bright blade, tinged in the color of blue, that had been ignited from a button that was present at the hilt.

Then there was something else...

There was an echo. A whisper. A prayer.

It was one that was very familiar to her.

It was one that gave her goosebumps due to the familiarity of said prayer.

A verse. A passage. One that was found in the Book of Psalms.

It was one that she had heard through her own native language.

A whisper of the divine.

"Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil; for thou art with me: thy rod and thy staff, they comfort me."

She could only sport a very frightened expression on her face, with her hands trembling in fear, with the blade in her hands shaking, looking towards the boy who was carrying that weapon, feeling an aura of power and divinity, the likes of which could withstand anything. Questions begin to be pondered to her mind. He took down her Nanasen, like a paper mache that was swatted like a fly. The blade of bright light which produces a humming sound, producing a prayer of scripture that is heard deep within her heart.

This wasn't magic. This wasn't anything that she had ever seen. She felt something from that blade of light. That something was of a unknown power, filled with the Will of the One Who Speaks From the Heart. It was something that was a very new experience for her. This power was not that of magic or science or even divine. This was something far beyond her. Something that has her very being shake like a leaf as she is seemingly face to face with the power that lies in the weapon that was in the hand of the boy.

She takes notice of the stance that was employed. It was a stance that was unknown to her. And yet, she felt that this stance was ancient, seemed to be in used of by warriors of an unknown origin and nature.

This battle stance, unbeknownst to her, was known as Form III, also known as Soresu, The Way of the Mynock, or The Resilience Form. The ordinary third form out of seven of saber combat that was perfected and employed by the Jedi Lords of the Holy Order under the teaching of the Angelus - The Divine Messengers of the One Above All Others - The Divine Trinitarian Presence, which was focused more on defense than attack.

A very fitting style for the man who wants to reach out to others.

Never kill, only disarmed.

"I wouldn't advise on drawing your sword on me. The blade that I now carry presently in my hand can cut down any known form of metal on this earth. Yours included. It doesn't matter if it was powered by magic or esper or any power that exist. So I'm going to have to ask you once again. Stand down. I just want to talk." said Kamijou, with a serious tone of warning and command.

Kanzaki couldn't believe it, and yet, she was seeing it with her own two eyes.

This boy had managed to do the impossible.

He had managed to cut down her Nanasen with ease.

Something that was downright impossible.

She begins to take immediate notice of his tone of voice.

It was a voice that belonged to that of a bo-

No.

It was a voice that belonged to that of a man that had many lifetimes and experiences of battle.

It was a voice that belonged to that of a hardened warrior.

It was a voice that belonged to that of a man that you should not underestimate unto your own peril.

She couldn't help but make an obedient nod, beginning to lower her blade and put it back to its scabbard, effectively standing down, due in part to the man who is standing right in front of her, sporting a look of battle hardened resolve, and due to the weapon that he was carrying presently in his hand, uttering the Divine Word of the Scriptures that was uttered in her own tongue.

Kamijou, seeing that his opponent was finally standing down, begins to relax from his battle stance but still has his saber on the ready at his right hand, just in case things don't go as intended, due in part to knowing that there was one other magician that was missing from this encounter and due in part to the unknown player that is working in the shadows.

Insert Song: End

"Now then, I'm going to ask you a few questions. Judging by your weapon of choice and the very mentioned of your name, I would assume that you were the one who struck Index from the back and if so, why did you do that? More importantly, why did the Anglican Church sent you and Stiyl Magnus, who are agents of Necessarius, after Index in the first place?"

Kanzaki sported a very hesitant and cautious expression on her face.

"So he does knows..." Kanzaki thought in hesitance and sorrow.

"I really did not mean to slice her back open. I thought the barrier of her Walking Church nun's habit was still functioning… I only sliced her because I was absolutely sure it would not hurt her…And yet…I am not doing this because I want to but she cannot live if I do not do this. …She will…die. I cannot allow that to happen for she is my colleague…and my precious friend."

Kamijou sported an understanding look, beginning to speak in a grave and concerned tone.

"Is it because of those books?"

Kanzaki made a subtle nod that denotes that of sorrow and distress.

"Have you ever heard of a perfect memory?" asked Kanzaki Kaori. Her voice was weak and she looked pained. At that moment, it was hard to believe she was one of the top 10 magicians in London. She looked like nothing more than an exhausted girl.

"Yes, that's the reason why their are 103,000 grimoires, right?" Kamijou said in a grave and concerned tone. "They're all in her head. If I were to take an educated guess, Index must be pretty special if she could remember all of those books that I find to be too dangerous to be of common use to anyone on this earth, even with people who practice magic."

"You would be correct. She is special. She has escaped our pursuit for an entire year with nothing but her own ingenuity. Stiyl has his flames and I have my Nanasen and Yuisen. She is up against magicians who name their magic names, but she cannot rely on a supernatural power like you or magic like me. She can only run away." Kanzaki gave a self-derisive smile. "And Stiyl and I are only two opponents. Not even I would last a month against the entire organization of Necessarius."

"She is, without a doubt, a genius," declared Kanzaki. "To the extent that using her ability in the wrong way could cause a disaster. The reason why the higher ups in the Church do not treat her normally is clear. They are afraid of her. Everyone is."

"That may be so." Kamijou said in a grave and concerned tone. "But she's still human. She isn't a tool that is to be used and discarded only when her usefulness is at it's end."

"Yes." Kanzaki nodded. "But her current specs are not that different from normal people like us."

Kamijou made a grave expression on his face, beginning to realize the implications of what she was trying to say to him.

"How much of her brain was used during the information transfer of the 103,000 grimoires?"

"Over 85% of Index's brain is filled with the 103,000 grimoires. The remaining 15% is just barely managing to function enough for her to be the same as us."

"85%..." Kamijou thought, sporting a pondering expression, before eventually continuing to speak.

"There's another thing that's been bothering me. You and Stiyl were part of the same Church as Index, correct? So why exactly are you two chasing her around all over the place? Why was Index saying that you were evil magicians from a magic cabal?" Kamijou said in a grave and concerned tone. "Because I'm pretty sure to myself that Index isn't lying as she doesn't seem to be the type to lie and yet at the same time, it's possible that it's just one side of the full story and it only seems that way from a certain point of view, and if there was one thing that I have learned and experienced throughout the years, it's that one should never presume to know the full picture unless you were given all of the known and unknown evidence on the table. So I would like to hear your side of the story from your own lips in order to piece the puzzles together as it were, that is with your consent and permission of course."

Kanzaki couldn't help but sport a surprised expression on her face.

This man has been very surprisingly understanding of her and her given situation judging by the grave concerned tone that seems to be always present in his voice. Normally, she would expect to be faced with people who wouldn't understand, making judgments that are based on their own moral convictions or based on their own certain perspective. But this man employed another strategy. He simply wanted to talk, to understand, to try to get to the bottom of the full picture, with diligence, attentiveness, and care. Them there's also the fact that the man to whom she was speaking too was displaying such ancient wisdom for someone apparently so young from the outside.

No...

Not young.

Old.

Very old.

His black eyes could attest to it.

As she looks into his eyes, she only saw understanding, empathy, the ability to want to form genuine connections that are straight from the very heart - the core of the soul of every man and woman. She couldn't help but be mesmerized at such eyes, which in turn contributed to her complete honesty, speaking everything to this man with only nothing but the complete truth. Likened to that of a person who would laid bare his or her sins to a priest for the purpose of confession.

"You are correct. Index is not a person who could lie about her situation. The problem with her however is that she does not remember anything. She does not remember that we too are from Necessarius or the reason that she is being chased. Because she does not remember, she has to use her knowledge to fill in the gaps. It is only natural to assume magicians chasing the Index Librorum Prohibitorum are from a magic cabal that is after her 103,000 grimoires."

"When you mean, she does not remember anything, do you mean to tell me that you or your partner have something to with it?" Kamijou asked in an inquiring tone.

"Yes." Kanzaki nodded as she stopped breathing for a moment. "Technically, I'm the one who erased them."

Kamijou's mouth formed a thin line, sporting a saddened and grimaced expression on his face.

"Why?"

Kanzaki made a hesitant expression on her face for a few moments before continuing.

"We had to do it. Because Index would have died otherwise. Because like I said, 85% of her brain is taken up by the memories of the 103,000 grimoires." Kanzaki's shoulders trembled slightly "She only has the remaining 15% to use like normal. If she continues to amass memories like a normal person, her brain will quickly burst."

Kamijou begins to breathe in and breathe out in a very deep manner before having a grave thought that was on his mind.

"I always knew that those books in her head would be nothing but trouble for her in the long run. So that at least confirms some of my suspicions on the matter regarding those books."

It was at that moment when Kamijou begins to recall all of his History Lessons in TARDIS Class.

"However, something still seems to be off about this. It was true that a perfect memory makes you unable to forget certain memories like for example: the flyer for a sale from last year at a supermarket. But it isn't like the brain can just burst from that alone. They merely just bring their one hundred years' worth of memories with them to their grave. The human brain can hold up to about one hundred forty years' worth of memories after all. People do not have just one type of memory. Things like language and knowledge for instance falls under the type of memory that is known as semantic memories, things like growing accustomed to certain actions falls under procedural memories, and what we most often think of as memories fall under episodic memories. There are all sorts of types. All sorts. To put it simply, each type of memory goes into different containers, likened to that of burnable trash and unburnable trash. If you get hit on the head and get amnesia, you don't just start talking gibberish and crawling around on the ground. As far I recall on my History Lessons on Neuroscience, it is absolutely impossible for that to overwhelm a person's episodic memory under normal circumstances. It can't be done. That could only mean one thing to my mind. It's possible that the Anglican Church had lied to both Kanzaki and Stiyl. It's possible that Index's memory is not the main problem. But why exactly did they lie to them? What exactly did they lie to them about?"

After thinking it through and sorting out all of his thoughts as quickly as lightning, Kamijou begins to realize on what he was truly missing from one of the puzzle pieces of the complex problem as he begins to have an expression that was full of displeasure and disgust.

"Of course, the Anglican Church had put a collar on Index. A collar that made and force her to require maintenance from that same church for every single year of her life in order to survive. A collar that assured that Index would not use the 103,000 grimoires she held if there was the slight possibility that she would betray them. She was treated just like a wild animal on a leash by this very same church. In other words, she's a slave, forced to serve her nefarious masters' interest, not unlike that of the Egyptians who put the people of Israel in slavery, only in this case, this was a much subtle slavery which was a far more dangerous type of slavery. Hypocrisy at it's finest. What if Index did not really needed the techniques and spells of the Anglican Church to survive? What if she could live perfectly well on her own without the help of the Church? In that case, the Anglican Church would never be able to leave Index be. If she could just go off and disappear with the 103,000 grimoires, they would feel the need to put a collar on her. To repeat with emphasis, the Anglican Church had put a collar on Index. That made things far too simple on how to solve one of these complex issues without any unnecessary violence. There had originally been nothing wrong with Index's head, but I'd figure that the Anglican Church had done something to it. In other words, this was the very thing that the Doctor was trying to warned me about through subtle hints."

Kamijou begins to recall the subtle warnings that was given to him by his second father only a few days ago.

"Touma, listen to me very carefully. When it comes to things of your future, I can't tell you much, you know that. This is one of them. I can't exactly tell you much about the sister. There are only three things that I could truly say regarding her. One, she's an important person in your own future, a future that is now an unknown considering the Imagine Point Event. Second, the young girl that is known as Index Librorum Prohibitorum will become involved in so many events of your universe that could potentially decide everyone's fate and she definitely needs someone to look after her due to the fact that so many people out there are very interested in those dangerous magic books of hers that she keeps on her head in storage which is unfortunately accompanied with the price of her memories being erased for a year. Thirdly, there's the fact that you are supposed to be her established guardian at this period of your timeline. That poor girl needs a familiar face every now and then due to all of the constant hardships that she has had to endure when she was a child. I ajnd many others in the League have been watching her from the shadows for a while now so I and my fellow League Members can definitely say that the girl needs a break every now and then, don't you agree?"

After contemplating on the present dilemmas regarding Index, Kamijou begins to speak with Kanzaki on what he had just found out regarding Index after thinking it over.

"Kanzaki-san."

Kanzaki couldn't help but pay very close attention to him as he said it a tone that denotes like that of a man who had just managed to solve a dilemma.

"Please hear me out, but I think that based on what you have just told me, I believe that you and Stiyl had just been duped by your very own church."

"What!"

Kanzaki was shocked, feelings of disbelief were beginning to form on her very heart. Her expression was akin to that of being suddenly slapped from the face in view of the reality that is presented to her.

"What do you mean by that?!"

"Think about it just for one second and I mean really think about it carefully. Why would your church specifically send the two of you to capture Index? People that Index was very close friends and colleagues with. It honestly reeks of suspicion at first glance. Then there's the fact that what you just describe to me regarding Index's memories being erased that is due to these magic books on her head is based on orders from this same church. The way I see it, Index is being completely treated like some wild animal on a tight leash. It has come to my personal conclusion that your church must have plans for her. Or rather...the one who gave the both of you the orders to capture Index in the first place has plans for her."

Kanzaki could not say a word, still sporting a look of disbelief as she continues to hear something so unbelievable and almost alien to her on a personal level.

The church had lied to them.

It was something that was inconceivable to her in particular due to the manner of her upbringing, her dignity, and her status of a Saint - one among less than 20 - a person who possess bodily characteristics that match those of the Son of God and allow them to draw on his power.

If what he said was true...

Then that would mean that she and Stiyl had ultimately been in the wrong.

That she was in the wrong.

Kanzaki was shaking her head in a furious negative fashion, feeling a constant struggle of denial in the face of the reality that was laid bare right in front of her.

"N-No! No! It can't be! I was told that-"

"Good soldiers follow orders."

Kanzaki stopped her denial when she heard the sharp pointed words that came from the man's mouth.

"W-W-What?"

"Good soldiers follow orders. That's essentially what you're trying to say isn't it?"

Everything turned to complete uneasiness and silence.

Kanzaki took note of the tone that was spoken, not in a loud voice but in a tone that was tinged in nothing but the honest truth.

A tone that seems to denote various and diverse experiences in life.

A tone that seems to denote that he had experience all of the good and the bad that has existed throughout the world.

A tone that seems to denote that he had experience dealing with the darkness that lies in the human heart and what lies beyond.

She fell completely silent and speechless, making a gulping sound from her throat.

"You could not act of your own free will due to the fact that something must have happened to your life that made you into the person that you are today. You could not disobey orders because that would essentially prove that you were in the wrong for the very first time in your entire life. I would bet that no one had ever told you that you were wrong since the very start. Am I not mistaken?"

"Just who is this man?" Kanzaki thought with concern as he manages to deduce that much from her based on a simple conversation that she had made with him at this hour.

"H-H-How did you know that?"

Kanzaki asked in a trembling voice.

This was very unlike her.

The ice in her heart was suddenly melting.

Rays of the sun seemed to be shinning brightly from the darken clouds that were penetrating and dispelling the darkness as it begins to melt the ice.

Kamijou spoke in a tone of understanding that sounded ominous and foreboding, tinged in multiple experiences.

"Because I've seen it before. Multiple times in fact. So I could definitely tell from first glance due to years of experiences."

Kanzaki couldn't help but widen her eyes on that ominous statement.

There it was again.

That tone on his voice, tinged in mysteries, covered in shadow.

She couldn't help but feel very intimidated at this unknown man of authority that is standing right there in front of her.

"Kanzaki-san. I think that there is a way to help Index out with her memories without erasing any of her memories but I'm going to have to ask for your trust. I know that it is a lot to ask from you since we have only just met but if I'm going to help you and your friend out with this dilemma, please, trust me." said Kamijou, with a pleading, understanding, and compassionate tone that denotes that of someone who wants to truly help and assist. Someone who knows what she truly needs that even she herself does not truly know. And this someone knows how to deliver.

Kanzaki was completely speechless because of the implications of the tone that she had heard with her own two ears.

The man was asking for her trust.

Not just that.

It was the way he said it.

It was like he understood what she and Stiyl are going through.

It was like he understood what it was like to see morality in the shades of black, white, and grey.

She begins to think it over for a moment.

And then, she decided, after much pondering and mulling over the current situation, that maybe, just maybe, there actually might be a probable chance for Index to not lose her memories for another unfortunate time.

Something seems to spark in her heart.

Something that had long seemed to have been forgotten.

It was something that was made through the man and the weapon of holiness that he carries in her right hand.

The Spark of Hope.

Insert Song: Start

E.S. Posthumus - Ebla

However...

Such moment of uplifting was short lived as Kamijou's Imagine-Sense had just been triggered.

But this was a very different kind of danger this time.

Unlike the simple dangers that happened on the deserted streets, this one was accompanied by an ominous deep presence of darkness.

It was one that made Kamijou sport a very grave expression, standing completely still, realizing that the unknown player, the one who managed to penetrate the Walking Church, had decided to make his first official move that is free of any subtlety.

He could feel the presence that this person was making. A presence that felt subtle and yet was not benevolent. This presence seems to reek of death and damnation, feeling a darkness that was a sharp pointed sword that had stabbed at his very soul. He could feel it. The evil, the darkness, the shadow which seems to absorb and relish the subtle darkness that lies in the city of science.

This made him very alarmed, sporting a subtle grim expression, with him feeling the subtle difficulty of breathing due to the stench of death that is felt through his spiritual sense.

"What do we have here?"

A sinister voice had suddenly began to be heard, with an echo which is sounded across the deserted streets.

Both Kamijou and Kanzaki begins to immediately look towards the left, spotting an unknown person with a dark cloak figure who is just standing there on the deserted street, not moving in the slightest, not even making a sound, like a snake that was waiting for the right opportunity to strike.

"A daughter of Eve with foolish and misguided convictions, and a son of Adam who carries the CROSS."

"..."

Kamijou sported a subtle alarmed expression, looking towards the dark cloaked figure that had just mentioned the name of his weapon.

He felt that this dark cloaked figure was not a human being.

He felt that this dark cloaked figure was neither living nor dead.

A wraith of an endless darkness, a servant of something beyond even the likes of him, and this darkness that accompanies the dark cloaked figure seems to be likened to that of a radio transmitter that transmits the signals of radio waves, spreading throughout the area, underlying the importance of this figure that seems to demand a complete attention on the part of the observers.

Kanzaki was not doing any much better than Kamijou, actually feeling much worse than him, due to the nefarious presence of evil that seems to ooze from a being that seemed to have no human face. A nobody. It's likened to that of an abyss that is very deep. If one where to plunge and probe such an abyss, one might just either go completely mad, utterly helpless, feeling certain vibes of nihilism, feeling a form of endless amount of spite, and many other signals of negative complexity that seemed directed completely at her. It was such a negative quantity that seemed to sport the darkness of hatred which was directed and thrown to her, a very large stone that was thrown at her very heart. Cold chills begin to run down her spine.

She begins to take note of the appearance of this dark cloaked figure.

It's appearance was shadowy but solid. Cloaked but hooded. Having a strange type of armor that was present underneath it's cloak garments that seem to be stretched from his elbows for protection. There was the apparent fact that there appears to be no visible human face from under the hooded cloak. Almost like a black hole. Almost like a being with no name. A polar opposite. A darkness that seemed to great, feeling such a weight that could topple down the very convictions of this world. One that not even the Titan Atlas could hold, becoming overwhelmed at the mass of such a figure that seemed too simple from the outside, but carries a weight of heaviness that would be bearing down on her very soul.

Constant red alarms begin to ring heavily on her mind.

This being was dangerous.

She felt complete and utter dread at this figure who seemed to be the definition of the concept of nothing.

Nothing. Nothing. Nothing.

Such a word of finality that echoes in her heart.

For the very first time in her life, she felt truly afraid.

It was a feeling that does not befit her status as a Saint.

She realized that this dark cloaked figure was someone that she should never underestimate or take her eyes completely off of for one single second that could stretch from multiple angles, lest it would be her very last.

Her heartrate begins to expand rapidly, with having a difficulty of breathing properly due to the presence of nothing that is standing right in front of her.

This was a Grim Reaper. A personification of eternal death.

"Who are you?" Kamijou asked in a serious but careful tone, keeping his eyes steady on the cloaked being of the night.

The dark cloaked figure was just silent.

A silence that lasted into a fraction of a minute.

A minute that seemed far too long.

It was a dread in-between silence.

Then the dark cloaked figure begins to slowly but surely say three significant numbers in a dark ominous tone.

"777."

"..."

Kamijou widened his eyes, immediately realizing on who and what he was truly up against, with fear and alarm beginning to enter his very heart.

He now begins to raise his blade of light, switching the light from blue to green, putting his body back to the proper ancient battle stance. As he does so, he begins to call Kanzaki who was still sporting a fearful expression on her face.

"Kanzaki-san! You need to get out of here, now!"

"What?" Kanzaki turns towards Touma, with her attention now drawn towards him with a surprised look due to the being shaken all of a sudden from her own pondering thoughts.

"Listen to me. This is no magician. This is no esper. This thing is something far worst. You have to leave, now. Here, take this." Kamijou begins to throw a certain tracking device that he got from his bigger-on-the-inside pocket to Kanzaki.

Kanazaki begins to catch it with her own two hands, spotting a blip on the radar of the device, one that would show her the location of the apartment of where Kamijou and Index are staying.

"Wh-What is this?"

"That device that I gave you would automatically lead you and Stiyl to the location of the apartment that I and Index are staying at the moment. You and Stiyl would meet me at that apartment after the dust settles and clears."

It was only a mere moment.

As Kamijou was speaking in a hurried tone, the dark cloaked figure suddenly sprints as fast as lightning, igniting a blade that was similar, and yet was not so similar as the nature of the two was different, a color of crimson scarlet was ignited, along with a humming sound of dread that accompanies it, that is now turned towards Kamijou, to which he manages to block from his upper right position.

"Zzzt..."

Kanzaki's eyes widened in shock due to the speed of the opponent that was too fast for her to even see with her sense of sight, denoting the apparent threat that is now made manifest, one that could topple her down if she were not careful.

Then there was something else.

It was a whisper. It was a word. A word of praise. A praise that was twisted, corrupted, and rotten to the very core. One that gave shivers, feeling a sudden cold atmosphere as her breath begins to be made visible. That one phrase. One that was not just a praise. It was in praise of something. And yet at the same time, was a battle cry that could be heard from his very heart. One that was repeated like a mantra. A mantra that promised nothing but death and destruction for all that is good and true.

"Hail to the Scarlet King. Hail to the Scarlet King. Hail to the Scarlet King."

Then the dark cloaked figure begins to twist his corrupted blade, turning it towards the low left, then parrying towards the upper right corner in order to slice the head of the opponent. Both of these strikes were blocked by Kamijou as he twist the blade towards the incoming directions that would no doubt be fatal.

Kamijou begins to turn back slightly to Kanzaki for but a moment, saying with a tone of urgency and with pleading eyes, all the while never taking his eyes off his dangerous opponent, blocking his strikes and keeping it firmly occupied, not letting his opponent getting anywhere near Kanzaki's position.

"GO! NOW!"

Kanzaki couldn't help but follow his order, making a nod, born out of fear and apprehension at the scene that seemed utterly alien to her.

"A-Alright."

She begins to leave in the other direction in full haste, with the two combatants finally alone in their duel.

Insert Song: End

Insert Song: Start

Dies irae - Animation OST: Krieg

Kamijou turned back toward his nefarious opponent with a glare that was full of steel and resolve, with him using raising his right hand, giving him a telekinetic push which made the dark cloaked being slightly thrown backwards before managing to stop itself by sliding it's armored feet towards the asphalt ground. The dark cloaked figure begins to stand up from the ground, looking towards it's opponent. It's expression was a complete unknown, indiscernible to Kamijou's eyes. The only thing that he could truly make out of was the blade that his opponent was carrying. A crimson scarlet color. One that belonged to the rank of a cult. A cult that was subtle but twisted in it's design. Something that was ancient, existing since the pre-history days of humanity, no matter what universe, no matter what multiverse.

Both of them were now standing more than 10 meters apart.

Both of them were keeping close watch of the other.

Both of them were waiting for the other to make the first move.

They stood.

They waited.

Then...

The dark cloaked figure made the first move.

Time had seemingly stop.

The only ones who seemed to move was only the two combatants carrying the swords of light.

One strike to the left, parried to the right by Kamijou.

One strike to the lower left, parried to the lower right by Kamijou.

Left. Right.

Up. Down.

Left. Right.

Up. Down.

There were sounds of buzzing strikes that can be heard throughout the deserted streets.

Both of the opponents circle around at each other as they parry each calculated strike.

Twist to the right.

Twist to the left.

Twist to the right.

Twist to the left.

All of these were done in a repeat of succession, then a few more strikes back and forth, then a couple of strikes that was directed through the upper left, lower right, sideways to the right, upper left, and lower left, which made Kamijou spun around counterclockwise as he raised his blade to his opponent's neck, to which it parries with speed and success.

All of this seems to have lasted to what seem to be an hour at most from the perspective of the two combatants, due to their tremendous speed that warps their perception of time which has stopped all around them, with those from the outside only viewing it through a blur. But if the opponents wanted too, they could end up more than just a blur, becoming a non-existent entity, with only the after effects being felt as if it were sudden as the speed of sound. Both of these opponents were only holding back, almost as if this were a test to gauge the abilities of their respective opponents.

All of these slashes, twists, and turns were filled with movements of balance and grace on both the combatants' part.

With Kamijou's movements, it was a firm and resolute resistance for defense for all life, with the pure radiant desire of the heart.

With the unknown dark cloaked figure's movements, it was a cold nefarious intent for the kill, with no sentiments of heartwarming ideals.

All the while as the blades of blue and crimson clashed with a mixture of black and white intent, Kamijou was making use of a combination of Form III and Form IV.

Form IV, also known as Ataru, The Way of the Hawk-Bat, or The Aggression Form, was the fourth of the seven forms of saber combat. It was the ordinary fourth form out of seven that was perfected and employed by the Jedi Lords of the Holy Order under the teaching of the Angelus - The Divine Messengers of the One Above All Others - The Divine Trinitarian Presence, which was fast-paced and effective against single opponents, though weaker in prolonged combat and confined spaces.

Kamijou and the dark cloaked figure clashed with furious tenacity, pushing the strength of their swords with all of their might.

They begin to jump to a wall of one of the nearby buildings, sticking themselves in the same wall without falling down from the ground as they made their epic clash between the supernatural blades of light.

Strike to the left. Strike to the right. Strike up and down.

An repeated succession, coupled with diversity.

After a few minutes at most, their jump was repeated, sticking themselves to another wall in another nearby building, repeating the same, but different process as they clash their blades against one another.

As their clash goes on, the glass windows of some of the buildings that they jump from were broken due to either their swords or the sheer impact of their feet, which made the shards of glass fell from the ground, echoing the sound effects of broken glass.

After their jumps between the walls of the buildings that seem to have lasted for a few minutes, they begin to head towards the ground of the deserted streets once more.

Their battle appears to be echoed across the deserted city streets as the winds suddenly became strong with each passing second as the nearby wind turbines begin to accelerate at full speed, with the propellers spinning full circle.

This strong wind was felt by many of the inhabitants of the city who was just going about their own business.

Many of them were wondering as to why the winds were so strong at this very hour.

"W-What is this?"

This was a question by many who felt the strong winds that was a breeze which made them covered their arms to their chest out of a desire for warm comfort, with some of them running back to their homes and places of shelter, with the intent of not staying out of the open any longer.

This was also a question of the two magicians of Necessarius as they too felt the strong winds that seemed to breeze throughout the city.

Kanzaki Kaori and Stiyl Magnus were just watching the glorious but alien battle from afar with great concern and intrigue, with their expressions denoting great surprise, shock, and awe as their eyes were widened. They were watching across the rooftops of one of the buildings that were nearby the location where the epic fight was taking place, although they were far enough that they were safe for the very moment.

Of all the many years of being agents of Necessarius, not once have they encountered something like this.

It was something completely new to them.

It was something that was truly unique.

They were amazed at the speed, grace, and balance of style that the man known as Kamijou Touma had seemingly employed against his nefarious foe as he parries every single strike with his blade of light.

Then there was something else.

A couple of verses were heard from their very heart as the battle had commenced, which then raged on.

A whisper of the divine that was seemingly felt and heard through the sword of the one who was named Kamijou Touma.

It was something that surprised them deeply, for they are quite familiar of the words that are being uttered from their very heart due to being members of the Anglican Church. It was a verse that was uttered with authority, asking them specifically to put's one's universal trust in the One Who Is Above All Others, with the confidence and meekness of little children who were loved by their father. A verse that was uttered in their own native language.

"The LORD is my shepherd; I shall not want. He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters. He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name's sake. Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over. Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the LORD for ever."

This verse managed to repel the dreadful and painful mantra of the dark cloaked figure's crimson blade, overpowering it due to the inspired words which are not of magic, science, and divine, but of the TRUTH and the LOVE that was present. That was it's true power. A power beyond mere concepts. A power that is based on nothing but TRUTH. A power that is based on nothing but LOVE. Nothing more, nothing less. And this power was overpowering the eternal nothingness of the crimson blade that seems to little in comparison.

There was only one word to truly describe this battle.

Epic.

"W-What is this, Kanzaki?!" Stiyl said, sporting a shocked expression, as he was seeing this spectacular battle that was happening right below on the ground with a seeming amount of difficulty due to the sheer prowess and speed that both combatants seemed to conjure up, parrying each strike with swiftness and decisiveness.

"I-I don't know, Stiyl... I-I've never seen this much power before. This boy...No." Kanzaki said as she shakes her head in the negative. "This man is far more than what we were led to believe. This might sound hard to believe but...I...I do not even think that this man is a magician or an esper of this city of science."

"..."

Stiyl sported a very grave expression, tinge with concern at the revelation that was made known to him through the observation of his comrade.

Not a magician.

Not an esper.

If that was truly the case, then what in God's name was he?

He saw that boy-

No...

Kanzaki was right.

Not a boy.

A man.

A man who negated his own flames of judgment with his right hand.

He thought that was just it.

He thought that it alone was the spiky-haired man's only power.

But...

Looking at this scene before him now, it is definitely far from the case.

As it turns out, his right hand was not the only weapon at his disposal.

As it turns out, he has another trick up his sleeve, carrying a weapon that seemed to pronounce the passages of the Holy Scriptures. not in a loud voice that is heard by all, but in the silence of one's own heart, through one's conscience, as if it were likened to that of a loving, parental, gentle, and strong father who was admonishing and reminding his children to believe, to choose, to dream, and to hope for a brighter future that was forged with the help of his guiding hand, with no need for such distractions as worry and anxiety.

What was that weapon?

That weapon seemed to be filled with justice and yet tempered by mercy.

That weapon seemed to represent the balance of the scales between the innocent and the guilty.

It was a weapon that could be considered sacred and holy to those of the magic side.

It was a weapon that made them sport pondering expressions, wondering as to how to go about this.

"What exactly did that man say to you before you swiftly left the area?" Stiyl said as he turns towards Kanzaki, who was sporting a hesitant expression.

Kanzaki turns towards him and begins to show him an advance tracking device on her right hand.

"Before I left, that man gave me a device that would automatically send us to the location where Index has been staying at the moment."

"What?!" Stiyl said in a tone of surprise as he begins to wonder on how and why would that man trusted them so easily after everything that had just happened.

"But...why the hell would he trust us with this vital information this quickly?"

"I don't know, Stiyl. But what I do know..." Kanzaki turns back towards the epic battle that was ensuing from the deserted streets, sporting a grave expression on her face. "Is that this mission that we have been sent too had just become far more mysterious and grave. One that could possibly change the fate of the entire viewpoint of our entire world as a whole."

While this grave conversation was happening, the epic battle was still continuing on.

Somewhere in the deserted asphalt road, the dark cloaked figure begins to raise his weapon to make a vicious slash to the right before Kamijou manages to dodge it just in the nick of time as he did a back flip five times in succession, manages to put some distances away from the dark cloaked figure.

The dark cloaked figure begins to throw crimson lightning at Kamijou with his right hand, only to be blocked with Kamijou's left hand as he begins to absorb the lightning strike, not being electrocuted in the slightest, but feeling the nefarious power which shudders his heart, which resulted in him sporting a grimaced expression.

The dark cloaked figure begins to raise his right armored hand in order to lift a few nearby automobiles that were parked around the area as he begins to hurl it at Kamijou, only for him to dodge it through the use of Force Speed in a few times of succession through acrobatic movements of grace.

After the hurling of the automobiles that had struck some of the nearby buildings and footbridges, with shards of glass scattered throughout the asphalt road and concrete sidewalks, Kamijou begins to face the dark cloaked figure once again, sporting a look of bravery, tinged with a steel of resolve, lifting his saberto the upper right, with his left hand raised, forming the ancient battle stance of Soresu once more.

Then there was just silence.

A dreaded silence.

Neither of them were moving, and yet both of them have their swords on the ready.

The dark cloaked figure was just silent, with it's expression being very mysterious. with no face to denote the feelings, even if alien, that are hidden in this thing of eternal nothingness.

Kamijou was just silent, waiting in prudence, being attentive to the opponent that is only standing still, not moving or budging an inch, almost as if it were waiting.

A dreaded silence.

Then...

"Most impressive. As expected of The Holy Centurion - The Successor of Saint Longinus - The Wielder of the Holy Crucifix." said the dark cloaked figure, speaking in a tone of praise, in due part to recognizing the potential threat that he would pose to his master.

"..."

Kamijou was just staring at this dark cloaked figure with narrowed century old eyes, never taking his eyes off of him for one single second due to knowing how dangerous his opponent actually is, if what he has heard from the stories, accompanied with everything that he had seen so far with regards to it and the rest of it's kind.

He begins to make the next move, speaking in a serious but inquiring tone.

"What exactly are you doing here in my universe if I may be so bold to ask?"

The dark cloaked figure only answered with simplicity, not bothering to sugarcoat any words, only answering in truth - a direct contradiction of his entire nature.

"My Lord and Master wants the girl."

"..."

Kamijou begins to sport a subtle expression, with grim features appearing on his face, beginning to take note of the word "girl" that was just subtly emphasized.

He didn't need to ask on who it was referring too.

He didn't even need too.

He was only just silent, continuing to stare at his dangerous foe that was garbed in dark robes.

"I would have liked to continue our battle with great interest, son of Adam, in due part to gauging your potential. But unfortunately..." The dark cloaked figure turned slightly towards his left side, beginning to sense multiple life signatures. "It would appear that the spell that the misguided son and daughter of Adam and Eve that had been put into place has been starting to be slightly lifted little by little by the very same son and daughter of Adam and Eve, and we're now about to have official company."

Kamijou started to also sense multiple life signatures who have the intention of approaching towards their location, one that worried him deeply, hoping that the people who were to come would be too late to notice either of them due to the fact that he rather not have a bloody massacre on the city streets.

The dark cloaked figure begins to turn off his weapon as he puts it back to his cloak in swiftness, likened to that of a blur, an afterimage that could deceive the senses.

"It is very unfortunate that we would have to end our duel like this but it cannot be helped. Until next time I suppose. Farewell for now, Master Jedi Lord."

After a greeting of farewell, the dark cloaked figure begins to immediately vanish in the form of black smoke which was as quick as a vapor of mist from the air, leaving behind the nefarious stench of subtlety that could be felt by many who would come in close proximity of it.

Kamijou begins to relax from his ancient battle stance as he begins to turn off his saber, putting it away into his bigger-on-the-inside pocket.

He remained looking at the spot were the dark cloaked figure was last seen with his century old eyes for a few seconds. After which, he begins to run at full sprint to another direction as quickly as he can before being spotted by the incoming crowd, who begins to take immediate notice of all of the damage that was in the surrounding area, with some of them using their phones in order to contact the local law enforcement of the city.

Insert Song: End

Kanzaki Kaori and Stiyl Magnus had listened in on the conversation between Kamijou Touma and the dark cloaked figure, taking note of the terms "Holy Centurion", "Successor of Saint Longinus", and "Wielder of the Holy Crucifix", sporting looks of surprise, awe, and shock.

It would appear that the man known as Kamijou Touma was truly far more than what they were led to believe.

The titles that they had heard which were given unto Kamijou had just made them understand, if only in part, due to the way how he had carried himself and the fact that he wields a weapon that would be considered in the magic side as a holy relic. And yet at the same time, it was not so considering the rather beyond nature of the weapon in question.

It would appear that there was more to this mission than meets the eye.

They knew to themselves that they were completely outmatched by the two individuals who carried weapons of such nature that could not be found by anyone which was accompanied with their skill, experience, and prowess in battle. And yet, that did not mean that they could not help Kamijou to at least put an end to the epic duel. So they decided to get rid of the Opila runes, little by little, which eventually made the people walk back towards the deserted streets, with the clearing field completely dispelled.

They saw the dark cloaked figure vanished like a mist, with the stench of death being felt through their very bones despite being in a fair amount of distance.

They saw Kamijou standing still for a moment, looking towards the spot where the dark cloaked figure vanished before eventually deciding to sprint, which made him run faster than a single blink of the eye.

They saw a couple of people, students from different schools, and a few adults, gathered in the now the deserted streets, sporting expressions of surprise and shock, with many among the crowd asking questions such as "What happened here?" or "Somebody call Judgment or Anti-Skill!".

It would appear that their job was done.

Now it was time for them to make themselves scarce and to head towards the location where Kamijou and Index were staying in order to get more information regarding this very night, for they feel as if they need to be there, as if this feels that this involves their comrade, as if this feels that this mission just turned into a much larger operation.

Little did they know how right they truly were as they made a nod towards each other and head towards the apartment in full haste.

As Kamijou was running in full sprint, he grew very uncomfortable at each passing second, almost as if the clock was ticking right behind him. He begins to stop by at a dark alleyway that he had managed to locate, heading towards there in order to shroud himself from any unwanted eyes, pulling out his cellphone from his bigger-on-the-inside pocket in full haste.

He begins to activate the automatic perception filter to prevent himself from being disturbed and to avoid any suspicion from any passer-by civilians as he begins to dial the number of one of his teachers - A 12 Core Member of the Multiverse League of Extraordinary Gentleman and Ladies.

The line has now been officially connected.

A few moments later.

A call had been picked up.

"Touma." said Castiel, speaking in a serious concerned tone. "What made you call this number?"

"Cass, I'm sorry to call this late, but I'm going to need your help. Take Dean and Sam with you and get to my universe asap. Meet me at the precise coordinates that I would send to your phone. We have a very big problem on our hands. I just got into a saber scuffle with a White Squire. I'm gonna need some back up." said Kamijou, with a tone of utter haste.

After a few seconds at most, Castiel quickly responded in a positive tone of reassurance.

"Alright, Touma. We'll be there in a few moments."

"Thanks, Cass. Appreciate the help."

After hanging up the call and passing on his intended coordinates, Kamijou begins to dial another number.

The number of his best friend - A Secret Agent of the SCP Foundation.

The line has now been officially connected.

A few moments later.

A call had been picked up.

"Boss. What made you call at this hour?"

"Hamazura, we got a very big problem on our hands. Make contact with Foundation HQ and tell them to bring in the MTFs at the coordinates that I would send to your phone. I just got into a saber scuffle with a White Squire. I just called Castiel, Sam, and Dean for back-up so you don't have to worry about me. However, I'm going to need you and the MTFs to contain the situation since my battle with the White Squire had ended up with a ton of collateral damage. I would also need you and the MTFs here in order to contain and wipe out any single trace of known and unknown evidence. We do not want this to get into the wrong hands and ears. Also, I would need you and the MTFs to be on the watch considering that if the White Squire is here, then a few other nasties would not surely fall behind. Understood."

"Alright, Boss. You got it."

After hanging up the call and pass on his intended coordinates, he begins to check his phone and zeroes in on Index's location via the tracker that he secretly put on her person.

He begins to breathe in and out, pondering over what had happened just now.

He had managed to confirm the unknown player.

It was a squire. But not just any squire.

A White Squire of the Children of the Scarlet King.

The rank-in-file soldiers as it were that should not be underestimated in the slightest.

If a White Squire was here, along with the subtle hints that had been thrown his way, this would now be officially the point where he would need to ask for back-up. For one thing, he can't handle a threat like this all by his lonesome, even with all of his powers and abilities. Another thing, he would need to ensure the safety of Index and his best friends - Misaka Mikoto, Shirai Kuroko, Uiharu Kazari, and Saten Ruiko, as they would all be under the official crossfire of the White Squire and it's allies. Lastly, he would need to ensure the complete safety of everyone in Academy City, especially the staff and students of the various schools, whether in connection with him or none at all. He would need to make sure that MTFs would be stationed throughout every nook and corner of Academy City in anticipation of the battles that would turn completely messy. These anticipated battles would no doubt have a major impact with regards to his world. For it would now appear that the time has come. First Contact would now be officially established. Although it unfortunately wouldn't be as peaceful as everyone had hoped.

He begins to sprint towards the location where Index is located, sporting a grim expression as every second seems to pass from the clock.

Meanwhile, Misaka Mikoto - The Railgun, was carrying her student handbag, and she, along with Kuroko, both come out of the store after doing some shopping.

"Wait for me, Onee-sama. You don't have to be in such a hurry." said Kuroko, holding a couple of shopping bags in her hands.

"Kuroko, you... While you keep saying curfew, curfew, you've been dragging me from place after place... I won't be held responsible if we're back late."

"Onee-sama~"

As they were walking the streets, they both begin to notice a large crowd gathering around the surrounding area.

They also begin to notice a couple of Anti-Skill officers (unbeknownst to them, disguised MTFs of the SCP Foundation) who were blocking the surrounding area from the growing crowd as they were cleaning up the damaged streets and debris. In this case, wiping out any known and unknown trace of evidence of the existence of magic and non-esper powers behind.

"Nothing to see here folks. Just move along now. You can all go back to your business as usual." said one young man with unruly blonde hair (a disguised Agent Hamazura Shiage) who was raising his hands to the crowd in a tone of reassurance.

"What in the world?" Kuroko sported a concerned expression on her face. "What is Anti-Skill doing here?"

As they were watching this concerning scene unfold, they both noticed Index who was slowly walking among the large crowd of people who were gathered there because of a blade that was cut from the wind turbine along with the damaged streets in the surrounding area. She was sporting a very concerned expression on her youthful face.

"Index?!" said Mikoto, as she and Kuroko (with her hands full of bags) approached the white nun who begins to notice them, turning her face slightly towards them while sporting a sad expression. "What are you doing here? I thought you were with that idiot."

"You mean Touma? He said to just go on to the bathhouse without me." Index explained, all the while bowing her head in sadness. "I did as he asked. And since then, I was just walking slowly to the bathhouse...but I wasn't even in the mood anymore for the bathhouse due to the strange expression that was on Touma's face which had bothered me to no end. So I begin to retrace my steps in order to come back to him and in my walk, I ended up here, only to find these many people who are crowded over here and now I'm getting more worried as to what happened to him. I'm just glad that I ran into you, Mikoto."

"Eh!" Both of the girls reacted greatly alarmed to this information with their eyes widened in shock.

"Wait, that idiot asked you to go on to the bathhouse without him alone." said Misaka, sporting a look of great concern, all the while shaking her head in worry. "We better go find him then before he gets himself into more trouble. Knowing him, he's probably being chased across the city by a couple of delinquents just like the last time."

"Just what exactly do you take me for, Biribiri?"

Index, Misaka, and Kuroko all turned around as they spotted Kamijou looking no worse for wear as he begins to walk slightly faster towards their position in concerned haste.

"Y-You. Where the hell have you been? We were about to start looking for you, idiot. And what happened to you? You look like you've been through hell." said Misaka, sporting a concerned expression, as she goes near to Kamijou.

"That's right, Touma. Where have you been all this time?" Index asked in a concerned expression as she goes near to kamijou.

"I'll explain later." said Kamijou, sporting a grim expression, which made the girls very alarmed.

Kamijou was looking around in multiple directions, making absolutely sure that he's not watched before finally settling his sights back to the three girls that were standing before him, speaking in a grim tone.

"We need to leave, now."

"Eh!" The girls all reacted.

"W-Wait a minute, Kamijou-san." said Kuroko, with a concerned tone, looking slightly towards the Anti-Skill officers who were doing crowd control and were cleaning up the damages to the surrounding area. "What about-"

"I wouldn't worry about this large crowd that has been gathering around here as of late, partner, considering the fact that Anti-Skill is now officially involved. That and the fact that I called them from my phone and notified them of this incident so they have this situation completely taken care of."

"Eh! Yo-You called Anti-Skill?! Bu-But why?!" Kuroko asked in shock in consideration of the fact that her partner would only find the need to actually do that if the situation had reached the level where ordinary Judgment officers could no longer handle said situation by themselves. Unbeknownst to her however, she was right considering the circumstances but she has yet to grasp the full picture of the situation that is now presented before her.

Kamijou begins to sport a hesitant expression for a moment, breathing in and out, before answering the inquiring question.

"...Look, I'll explain everything later. For now, you all need to follow me right now. I'll explain everything as much as I can but not here. Until then, please."

When Kamijou said this with a pleading and urgent tone, they couldn't helped but give a nod on their heads as an act of acceptance.

They all begin to leave, with Kamijou leading the young girls as they begin to head for a nearby alleyway.

As they were leaving, Agent Hamazura Shiage - SCP Foundation MIB Agent - Codename: Gray Cardinal, begins to spot his old best friend and three young girls from among the crowd making his way to a nearby alleyway where he would eventually use the teleporter function on his wristwatch in order to leave for the next intended destination. He could only sport a saddened smile on his face, uttering a prayer for his best friend's safety, for himself, and for everyone who is now under the umbrella of the storm that is now brewing and coming.

"GOD help us, Boss."

As he was praying in a grave and serious tone, he begins to ponder on what his best friend had told him on the phone. It would appear that the Children of the Scarlet King have now decided to make their first official move after all this time. Why now? That was a question that was worth pondering in the mind of an agent that had dealt with anomalies and Groups of Interests (GOIs) as part of his long time career. If the Children are now making their move, then it would mean that they are here for something. Or someone. And if he were to take an educated guess, it would have to be one of the girls who was with his best friend for the past few days. Index Librorum Prohibitorum.

He could only shudder in dread. That would mean that the young Sister of the Anglican Church - the carrier of over 103,000 grimoires, is now made into an official target for the Children. That would explain what his best friend had said to him regarding his engagement with a White Squire. Adding to the fact that he requested that MTFs would be stationed throughout every single corner of Academy City. Something tells him that they are going to need a lot more than just the MTFs due in part to the fact that their universe wasn't the only place that was now officially under attack. It would appear that other universes that are unconnected with their own have also been invaded. This attack appears to be coordinated, organized, and well-planned out. This couldn't possibly be a coincidence.

Considering the fact that a White Squire had been sighted and engaged, his superior, Agent Shirou Yusa, having immediately heard of the situation due to an invasion alarm that had been sounded had decided that his second younger brother, Kamijou Touma, would need far more than just simple MTFs, which is why he personally requested that the entire 501st Legion and the 7th Sky Corps would be on stand-by, with the clones eagerly complying with said order as this planet was the homeworld of their general and in consideration of the fact that he is the second son of the General of the Army - The Time Lord known as the Doctor, they would be damned if the Children would have their way with regards to their homeworld, not if they have anything to say about it. Agent Shirou Yusa had also sent in a couple of special forces just in case. What those special forces are, Hamazura could only sport a knowing smile, due to said special forces and the heavy firepower that they carry among them. He could only hope that would be enough.

As he continues to ponder on the situation that had seemed dire as of late, a voice was suddenly heard from the commlink that was on Hamazura's right ear, with the latter taking notice as he begins to raise his hand towards his right ear.

"Sir, this is Fordo, we've received reports from the other MTFs that they have successfully managed to contain any known and unknown traces of evidence from any nearby cameras and any nearby surroundings that could potentially reveal certain things regarding this world and many others. It would appear that the mass panic has at least been averted, at least for now."

"Alright, Commander. Excellent work. Keep me posted on your end for anything that you and your men would manage to uncover as you try to scout for any unusual sightings throughout the city. If you see any sign of the White Squire or any of it's allies and troops, report back immediately."

"Yes, sir."

After the conversation, Agent Hamazura begins to sport a very grave concerned expression on his face, breathing in and out, in a form of resignation and mental preparation. They may have stop the mass panic for now, but with the White Squire still lurking in the shadows, this apparent peace would not be able to last forever.

"Hamazura!"

Agent Hamazura turns towards someone of Chinese descent, who also sported Anti-Skill SWAT armor, albeit modified to resist far more than just psychic - esper abilities, was now heading towards him, sporting a smile on his face.

Agent Jiang Haoyi - Partner of Agent Hamazura Shiage - SCP Foundation MIB Agent - Codename: Monkey King.

"Haoyi, how's the clean up holding up on your end." asked Agent Hamazura.

"Looking pretty good so far," said Agent Haoyi, putting both of his hands to his hip, slightly looking towards one side of the road that is now being cleaned up by a rather large vacuum cleaner which begins to amaze the students and anyone else who is watching among the crowd. "Those specialized vacuum cleaners that the Science Department (ScD) had given us is giving us a much easier time to clean up this damn mess which in turn would not cause a mass panic among the populace. Although," Agent Haoyi begins to sport a grave expression. "I honestly doubt that this peace would last considering the threat that we're now officially dealing with."

"(Sigh). You're right, Haoyi. The only reason we're even doing this kind of clean up is so that the evacuations of the civilians of the city would come as swiftly as possible. Whether we like it or not, we have to face the facts that sooner or later, Academy City would become a battlefield for war. A war that would engulf everything in it's path, whether if they were soldiers or civilians. War does not have any discriminations when it comes to lives being taken on the battlefield which is why it is vital that the civilians and other non-combatants would need to be evacuated as soon as possible." said Agent Hamazura, sporting a look of resignation.

"What about the Board Chairman?" asked Agent Haoyi, sporting a concerned expression. "Knowing him, he's bound to take notice of this massive operation that is now put into effect across the city."

"The Board Chairman?" said Agent Hamazura, raising an eyebrow. "What about him, Haoyi? The Doctor and the rest of the 12 Core would be there to deal with his ass if he ever thinks of trying to disrupt this operation, and I don't even think that the Board Chairman would be that stupid anyway especially considering the fact that the Foundation is doing him a gigantic favor by trying to protect his city by doing this operation. And the Board Chairman won't be the only problem we have to deal with anyway. What we should worry about is how the rest of the world is going to react and take the fact that everything they knew about their entire life is about to go completely upside down considering that First Contact is now imminent. And this kind of First Contact is not the friendly kind unfortunately."

"(Sigh). Yeah, unfortunately." said Agent Haoyi, sighing heavily before eventually sporting a look of reminiscence. "Man, it's really hard to believe that it's been almost a few years since we've been partners. All of those adventures and misadventures that we had whether when it comes to our official line of work in the Foundation and all of those fun times in TARDIS Class is all really leading up to this. If I were to be completely honest partner, I'm scared. And that is saying a lot considering the type of work that we deal with on a daily basis. I honestly wished that we wouldn't have to deal with this screwed up situation that would no doubt shake this entire world. We all knew that the Children would come out of their hiding sooner or later, but to think that it would be now of all times. I guess that old saying is true. You never really could tell how much time you have left. What do you think Jason would say about this?"

"..."

That was honestly the question. How would Jason Peter Todd think about all of this? Knowing him, he would just say that they shouldn't try to worry too much, focus on what's right in front of them, and everything else would work out in the end. How painfully ironic considering his fate. They could never really forget what happened that night. None of them could in all honesty. Jason Todd was many things to many people. A Man. A Brother. A Hero. A Soldier. He was all of that and so much more. He was one of their hearts. And that heart was suddenly ripped off from them all of a sudden due to a clown that had the nerve to laugh it up. On that one faithful night on the snowy mountains of Sarajevo, Bosnia and Herzegovina. It was like a hammer that was thrown down all of a sudden, hitting the nail instantly, which in turn pierces the wood of their souls. No one could have seen it coming. Well...almost no one, but they never really hold that against the Doctor, or to Kamijou (who could only view the major points surrounding Jason but not the whole picture), or to anyone else in the 12 Core of the League, or to those who are definitely in the know considering the potential risks that were involved with regards to Jason. Hell, the Doctor tried to save Jason, tried being the word. He, Kamijou, and Ren Fuji - Tenma Yato - Setsuna even went straight into one of the Senate Buildings of the Temporal Powers Alliance (TPA) which deals with the affairs of history in order to plead their case with regards to Jason. Said pleading was unfortunately rejected due to a number of political factors of the spatio-temporal order. That was one of the moments when Ren Fuji was truly, to put it bluntly, pissed off, and that was greatly understating it, with the Doctor, Kamijou, and a few others trying their best to calm him down. That was truly a terrifying experience considering the fact that they were there when it happened.

Agent Hamazura could only shake his head, speaking in a tone of sorrow, sporting a sad smile on his face.

"If he were here, he'd say that we should just focus on what's right in front of us. Thinking too much about the possible future is just a waste of time and it only leads to us to forget what's right in front of us. We should just keep a clear mind and solider on. Keep one's eyes on the present. Neither the past nor the future are important when it comes to the present moment of battle."

Agent Haoyi could only sport a sad smile in response.

"(Sigh). Yeah, that's exactly what he would say really. I wonder...would Jason be proud of us after everything that had just happened?"

Agent Hamazura could only respond to that with a sad smile.

"Something tells me that I think he already is."

Agent Haoyi could only respond to that with a sad smile as he and Agent Hamazura both look towards the bright twinkling night sky, looking towards the constellations of the stars, thinking of their past deceased - but eventually revived - best friend and brother-in-arms. One of the few men of TARDIS Class who inspired them to be better. Who taught them the lesson that they don't need to have supernatural powers or abilities in order to defend oneself. Who inspired them to become the best of the best as they pushed themselves to the limit in order to protect the innocent, especially for the ones that they cared about the most, from any type of monster that lurks in the prowl.

They begin to sigh heavily, with a resolve forming in their hearts, to make their best friend and brother-in-arms proud.

At that moment, Agent Hamazura's commlink begins to connect to a familiar voice who is now shouting on his ear.

"HAMAZURAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

"ITAI! (OW!)"

Agent Hamazura was sporting a painful expression, suddenly falling towards his back, trying his best to put his right hand to his right ear, removing his commlink in order to rub off the right ear due to the pain that came from the commlink, then setting the commlink to a much lower volume via volume function, then putting said commlink back in his right ear in order to talk to the woman who had just shouted at him.

Agent Haoyi sported a surprised and concerned expression on his face due to his partner suddenly sporting a painful expression, only to immediately realize on why his partner has that expression in the first place considering the fact that he had seen this kind of thing one to many times before. If he could take an educated guess, he would say that the resident big sister - tsundere/yandere - young woman who was his partner's second in command who is now about to rant to her beloved (even if she refuses to admit it after all this time) Agent Hamazura once again. He couldn't help but sport a knowing smile on his face, covering his mouth with his right hand as he tries not to laugh at his partner's current predicament.

"(Sigh). What is it, Mugino?" said Agent Hamazura, bracing himself for the inevitable Meltdowner.

"Where the fuck are you?! Do you have any idea what time it is?! Fremea's been complaining and crying about the fact that you suddenly bailed without telling any of us. What the fuck are you up to?!" roared one Mugino Shizuri - The Meltdowner - the second in command of Team ITEM - one of the Best of the Best of the SCP Foundation.

"Ok first of all, what are you, my mother? Second of all, I'm in the middle of a Foundation operation that is somewhere around District 7, doing a ton of clean up as it were." said Agent Hamazura, all the while pinching his eyes out in exasperation.

"Are you a fucking janitor, Hamazura?! Why the fuck are the higher-ups letting you be part of clean up duty?!" roared Mugino, ticked off because of the fact that no one should dare order Agent Hamazura around like a trained dog besides her. Well...her and a few others such as Councilwoman Amanda Waller, but she digress.

Agent Hamazura could only sport a grim expression on his face. Agent Haoyi would begin to notice said grim expression, immediately realizing on what Mugino had just said which would denote the present situation.

"...Actually, now that you mentioned that, this is the perfect timing for you to call, Mugino. I would need you and the rest of ITEM to pack up and get ready. We're moving out." said Agent Hamazura, with a grim tone, which was noticed by Mugino as she suddenly went completely silent.

Mugino Shizuri was a woman of many principles. A woman who had a very sketchy past that few would know of.

She was a woman who had delved deeper into the darker side of human nature, experiencing it first hand during her days in the Dark Side of Academy before she and the rest of her teammates' sudden eventual recruitment into an organization that is dedicated to the protection of the Known and Unknown Multiverse.

The SCP Foundation - Secure. Contain. Protect.

After all this time, she still couldn't have believed that her life had turned out like this. It would seem like it were only just yesterday when she and her teammates were doing shady deals and jobs as part of their job to monitor the upper echelons of Academy City, including the Board of Directors and prevent them from gaining too much power and getting out of hand. Life was simple despite the utter misfortune of their lot. After that yesterday comes today as they were suddenly dragged into a world that seemed far beyond anything that she and the rest of her teammates had ever seen. It was one today that challenged her entire worldview and belief. It took some amount of time for adjustment when it comes to all of the weirdness that was now made present and apparent in her life. As much as she was loathed to admit due to her pride that never really went away, only tempered to a degree, she would have to thank Agent Hamazura Shiage for being there for her and for the rest of her teammates.

Despite everything that had happened after all this time, she would never ever want to take back all of those (as much as she loathed to admit) "fun" times that had happened ever since Agent Hamazura Shiage was assigned to them by the higher-ups as their leader, much to her irritation and consternation due to the fact that she was the one who was suppose to be the leader, not him. Being with him was like a light that was suddenly stretched from up above and was shining down on her and the rest of her teammates. Their lives had become far better off ever since they left the Dark Side of Academy City. No more need for any shady operations to get by in life for most of the time without getting a gun (or an equivalent of it) pointed at your head if there would be just one major screw up.

Survival of the fittest. That was the law of the Dark Side of Academy City. If you can't get by in life, you'd end up dead or worse.

In all of her time of knowing the man known as Hamazura Shiage, there were times when that man would practically end up completely serious.

This was one of those times.

She was just calling Agent Hamazura on the phone, putting it on speaker mode for the rest of ITEM to hear who were sporting expressions that ranged from ticked off to plain old worry, if only to make sure that he was alright and that the higher-ups are not sending him anywhere without her and the rest of Team ITEM. In other words, she and the rest of ITEM still had some form of paranoia with regards to their leader.

While she was having an earful with Agent Hamazura, he for one suddenly turned serious the moment she asked on why would the higher-ups of the Foundation would require someone like him on clean-up duty, to which he could only respond with these words.

"...Actually, now that you mentioned that, this is the perfect timing for you to call, Mugino. I would need you and the rest of ITEM to pack up and get ready. We're moving out."

That was a hint. A hint that was gnawing on her mind. A hint that denotes one thing.

Something was about to happen. And that was something that made her completely silent. It was something that made everyone completely silent.

Mugino Shizuri, Takitsubo Rikou, Kinuhata Saiai, and Frenda Seivelun (who was embracing her younger sister, Fremea Seivelun, who was sporting little aqueduct tears on her face due to missing Agent Hamazura) could only look at each other with serious expressions.

If this was truly that serious, then they better need to get ready.

"Alright, we'll do. Where would we meet?" said Mugino.

"Somewhere in [REDACTED] Street. That's where I, my partner, and several others are doing clean-up duty. Bring Fremea along with you as well. She needs to get out of the city while she still can. No, I stand corrected. She needs to get out of our multiverse while she still can. An ALPHA(Α)-OMEGA(Ω) Invasion Alarm had just been sounded back at many Foundation Headquarters across the Known and Unknown Multiverse. I got a call from Boss that he had just recently engaged a White Squire in a saber scuffle, with the latter managing to get away, which would mean that the Squire is still out there, and you would know as much as I do how dangerous one of those son of a bitches can be considering all of those files back in the Foundation [REDACTED] Library."

"..."

"Those monsters...coming here?!" thought all of the members of Team ITEM, sporting looks of dread as they all looked to each other.

It would appear that things had just gotten far more grim than their usual outings.

Kamijou was still sporting a grim expression on his face, keeping vigilance, never letting his eyes wander due to the fact that the White Squire is still out there and could strike at anytime. He was walking alongside Index, Misaka (who was carrying her student handbag), and Kuroko (who was carrying all of the shopping bags), leading them to a nearby dark alleyway that is free from prying eyes where they won't be disturbed by any known and unknown witnesses. This was something that the made the young women sport confused and concerned expressions considering the fact that Kamijou had decided to lead them here of all places and not anywhere else.

"Hey, idiot. Why exactly did you all lead us to this alleyway?" Misaka asked as she walking alongside Index and Kuroko, with all of them sporting concerned expressions.

Kamijou begins to turn towards them after triple checking to see if the alleyway is safe and away from any prying eyes, sporting a grave expression on his face, which made the young women grew very quiet.

If they were completely honest, Kamijou was starting to scare them a bit. The atmosphere was not exactly helping in that regard either due to the eeriness of it, along with the darkness that seems to be present, when all the lights have gone somewhere else.

Kamijou begins to breathe in and out, closing his eyes as he did so before beginning to open it once again, sporting a resigned expression on his face, speaking a resigned tone.

"Promise me something."

"Hmm..." They all made concerned expressions.

"Promise me that all of you won't freak out."

"Freak out? What do you-" Misaka asked before being cut off by Kamijou.

"Just promise me."

Misaka, Index, and Kuroko all begin to take notice of Kamijou's face.

It was a very concerned and worried expression.

Something that made them realize that the situation that they have found themselves in seems to have become far more serious.

They couldn't help but give a nod of assurance.

"Alright, we promise." said Misaka, with a resolute tone.

"Yes, Touma. We won't freak out." said Index, also with a resolute tone.

"That's right, partner. We promise." said Kuroko, also with a resolute tone.

Kamijou begins to smile because of those words of assurance, giving them a nod which tells them that he heard it clearly and was reassured.

With that, he begins to use his high-tech wristwatch once more as he begins to press a button.

A high-tech viewscreen begins to appear immediately as he begins to type a few letters and numbers that would denote their next intended destination.

In the next few seconds, all of them begin to suddenly vanish as they were all whisk away like the wind.

Somewhere in Academy City, in the resident apartment of one Saten Ruiko, she and Uiharu Kazari were just siting on the floor, still wearing their uniforms as they have yet to change due to just arriving from said apartment, with student notebooks on the table. They were now seated on the floor, sporting concentrated expressions as they were studying their lessons regarding the concept of Personal Reality. This study session seemed to have lasted for about an hour at most. Then suddenly...

"(Slamming sound) Ugh...How does Kamijou-san do it...?" said Saten, making an exasperated sigh, with her head slammed at the table out of exasperation and frustration.

"D-Don't give up now, Saten-san." said Uiharu, in a tone of encouragement and concern as she was holding a notebook in her right hand. "You almost got the answers right the first few times since this hour."

"You make it sound so easy, Uiharu." said Saten, sporting an exasperated face that was turned towards Uiharu. "How exactly does Kamijou-san understand all of these concepts and theories? Who taught him all of that? Did he learned it by himself or did he had help? If he did had help, that person who taught him must be a very smart teacher."

Little did Saten realized that when she said that, she wasn't that far from the truth considering that Kamijou Touma's second father had taught said spiky-haired boy about how esper powers work personally. Him along with a few other capable teachers.

As she was saying this however, the boy that was being mentioned in the discussion had suddenly appeared right in front of them in the blink of an eye, along with Index, Misaka Mikoto, and Kuroko Shirai, much to the two girl's surprise.

"Woah!" Saten and Uiharu both said in shock as they spotted all of their friends in a single instant. "Ka-Kamijou-san!"

"W-What the hell!" said Misaka, as she (who dropped her student handbag), Kuroko (who had dropped all of the shopping bags), and Index were looking to their right and to their left, sporting expressions of surprise and shock.

"Ka-Ka-Kamijou-san? Mi-Mi-Misaka-san?" said Saten, in a tone of stuttering shock.

"Shirai-san? Index-san? What are all of you doing here?" asked Uiharu, in a tone of surprise.

"Be-Believe me, you two. We're just as lost as we are..." said Kuroko, still look around the apartment while sporting a dazed and bewildered expression considering that this seems to be the first time that she was teleported without the use of her own power.

During the bewildered conversation, Kamijou begins to walk towards the front door of the house, with Misaka, barely recovering from her shock, manages to notice Kamijou leaving towards the door, not batting an eye towards Saten and Uiharu, who also noticed their friend going towards the front door.

"H-Hey, anta (you), where the hell are you off too now?!"

Kamijou begins to stop walking, already a few millimeters from the front floor, turning back towards Misaka, sporting a grim determined face, which made all of the girls in the apartment become completely silent.

"Misaka-san, I'll be going out for a few moments. I need to do a triple check of the apartment and do a couple of things. Do not come outside under any circumstances. That goes for the rest of you. Got it?"

"...G-Got it." responded Misaka, with a nod, sporting a concerned expression.

It wasn't just her though. All of the girls couldn't help but nod in turn, sporting concerned expressions that are directed towards their male friend.

And with that, Kamijou made a nod towards them as he begins to reach for the doorknob, opening the front door and closing it shut, now outside of Saten's dorm room. As he was outside, he begins to install a few advanced security systems that are not present to the human eye such as sensors and drones which are placed throughout every nook and corner of the apartment. Once that's done, he begins to go towards the street, facing towards the apartment. He begins to draw out his holy weapon, the Holy Crucifix, transforming it into the shape of an Iron Cross, with both of his hands raising it up to a high position, sporting a solemn expression on his face, beginning to recite in a solemn and respectful tone, the most basic prayer that had been recited by Christians of every single denomination throughout Creation. The Our Father. In the sacred language of Latin.

"Pater Noster, qui es in caelis, sanctificetur nomen tuum. Adveniat regnum tuum. Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in caelo et in terra. Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie, et dimitte nobis debita nostra sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Et ne nos inducas in tentationem, sed libera nos a malo. Amen. (Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us, and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.)"

As he said this prayer straight from the heart, a flash of white bright light begins to appear from the Iron Cross, with rays of cross shaped light beginning to be directed and spawned towards the apartment in multiple directions, with passages from the Holy Scriptures being written in an invisible manner throughout the entirety of the apartment.

Kamijou begins to lower the Iron Cross, making a nod of satisfaction at the completion of his task.

But it wasn't over just yet.

He begins to use his wristwatch to teleport himself to the resident apartment of Uiharu Kazari, doing the same procedure that he had done to Saten's apartment, installing advanced security systems, and using the Iron Cross to pray the Our Father in Latin once more, with Scripture passages being written throughout the entirety of the apartment in an invisible manner.

Once that's done, he begins to use his wristwatch once more, teleporting himself back to the resident apartment of Saten Ruiko, in order to meet up with the friends that he had left behind a few minutes ago.

Silence.

Everything just went silent.

They could not speak.

They could not say.

They could not utter a word.

They only looked towards each other, sporting concerned expressions on their faces.

It was an in-between silence, lasting for a fraction of a minute, with Misaka and Kuroko putting their respective bags towards the corner, before it finally broke at the sound of one voice that was tinged in concern.

"Um..., Misaka-san? Do you have any idea as to why Kamijou-san looks like that?" asked Saten, sporting a concerned expression.

Misaka shakes her head, sporting an expression of worry and anxiety, beginning to lie down towards the wall with her arms crossed.

"I don't know, Saten-san. Kuroko and I were just doing some shopping on one of the local department stores, meeting Index along the way, with her telling us that the idiot let her go ahead towards that bathhouse that Komoe-sensei recommended. Then I said that we should go look for that idiot considering all of the trouble that he get's at all the time. Then he suddenly appeared right in front of us, looking like he just went through something intense. We asked him what had happened to him, but he only responded with, and I quote 'I'll explain later'. And so we ended up here, not due to Kuroko but because apparently that idiot had some kind of teleporting device on his watch."

"Eh!" Saten and Uiharu sported shocked expressions.

"Y-You mean to tell us that Kamijou-san was the one who teleported all of you here?" asked Uiharu.

"Yes," Kuroko confirmed with a nod. "To be honest, even I'm surprised that my partner has a teleportation device that is embedded in that watch of his. I always did have some reserved suspicions regarding my partner's watch due to sometimes seeing it in action. As it turns out, my suspicions were proven to be quite accurate. That watch sure has a lot of features for something so ordinary." said Kuroko, sporting an impressed expression on her face.

Index was sporting a grave expression on her lowered face, putting her right hand towards her chin, pondering deeply on Kamijou's expression which had haunted her on this very night.

"Index, why don't you go on ahead without me? I've got something that I need to take care of first."

He said that with a smile, which in turn had that subtle expression which was tinge in worry and concern.

She had a feeling that whatever cause Kamijou to sport a very grim expression, it would probably be because of what had happened on this very night.

"Index-san?"

Index looks towards Uiharu, who called her in a tone of concern."

"Is there something wrong?" asked Uiharu, sporting a concerned expression.

It wasn't just her. Misaka, Kuroko, and Saten all sported concerned expression.

Index could only sport an understanding expression, with a simple smile that graced her lips that denotes reassurance.

"I'm fine, you all. I'm more worried about Touma. This is just a feeling that I have but I think that something must have happened to Touma while we we're both separated from each other. A lot of time had to pass since then so something must have happened that made Touma act this very serious."

"You think so, Index?" said Misaka.

"I know so."

By the time that Index uttered a word, Kamijou was now opening the front door of the dorm room, closing it shut, which made the girls turned towards him immediately with concerned expressions. He was walking towards them while sporting that grave expression that was sported on his face.

"Saten-san, Uiharu-san, I need the both of you to come with us. I know that like Index, Misaka-san, and Shirai-san, you two would also like for a proper explanation, to which I would intend to do anyway. But for now, we should just head back towards Komoe-sensei's apartment considering that there are a couple of people who are waiting for us and I don't want to make them wait for much longer out of courtesy and the value of time that is ticking by the minute." Kamijou said in a gravely serious no nonsense tone.

"A couple of people?" asked Saten.

"As it turns out, Saten-san, everyone, that there's been some form of misunderstanding regarding Index and the magicians who are chasing her."

"Eh?!" Everyone sported shocked expressions.

"Wa-Wait a minute." said Misaka, raising both of her hands so that she could get her bearings right. "What do you mean by that, anta (you)?"

Kamijou looks towards Index, who was sporting a surprised expression on her face.

Thoughts begin to be pondered by the Sister in White.

What does Touma mean? What misunderstanding? What exactly is she missing here?

Kamijou begins to draw near to her, with his face sporting a look of understanding, crouching towards her height, gently putting his left hand to her right shoulder, speaking in a tone of reassurance.

"Index, those magicians that have been hunting you, those people who are now waiting at Komoe-sensei's apartment, those people were actually your comrades from the same church. The Anglican Church. To be more specific, The Church of Necessarius."

"What?!" said Index, eyes widened due to the revelation that was presented to her.

"What?!" Everyone else in the apartment could only exclaim.

"W-Wait a minute, then that would mean that Index is being hunted down by her own church?!" said Kuroko, sporting a surprised expression.

"That's right, partner." Kamijou turns towards his partner and the rest of the girls, standing straight, with his hands placed inside his pockets. "But it's not really that simple either. Somewhere between the time where I separated from Index, I managed to engaged with one of them. Kanzaki Kaori. The one who accidentally slash Index's back due to the fact that she thought that it wouldn't harm her in the slightest, which would be right if it were not for the present circumstances. We managed to come to an understanding with regards to Index's circumstances by the end of our confrontation. In other words," Kamijou looks towards Index with a smile. "You don't have to worry about them hunting you down anymore."

Index stared at Kamijou with widened eyes.

This bo-

No...

This man had managed to solve her problem.

Just like that.

Liken to the swiftness of the wind that suddenly came unexpectedly.

"I-Is this true?" asked Index, sporting a look of hope.

Kamijou made a simple nod.

Index could only sport a trembling smile on her face, sprinting fast towards Kamijou in order to give her a hug, with Kamijou accepting it with a smile.

Misaka Mikoto, Kuroko Shirai, Uiharu Kazari, and Saten Ruiko could only sport expressions of amazement.

Their only male friend of the group had managed to solve Index's problem. How exactly did he do that is the question that they have been pondering right now. If they were to take a guess, it probably had something to do with what happened in the in-between time when he was separated from Index. Whatever he did had managed to make the magicians hunting Index to call off the hunt without any further incident. An amazing feat had just been shown once again. Kamijou Touma did the impossible once again. Just like that time with the Level Upper Case, when he, through a couple of connections, plus assistance from Heaven Canceller, had managed to:

1.) Wake the children up from their coma.

2.) Bailing Kiyama Harumi out from the detention facility, which resulted in a very heartwarming tearful reunion between the former teacher and her students.

They especially couldn't forget the part on how Kamijou had managed to take care of the AIM Burst with ease, managing to save Academy City from a brutal nuclear meltdown.

The Level Upper Case in general had made the Judgment Officer known as Kamijou Touma a rather famous and infamous individual among the ranks of Judgment and Anti-Skill, being hailed as 'The Hero and Savior of Academy City's Law Enforcement' which was actually pretty accurate all things considered in light of what has now happened for the past few months. Even the various Skill-Out gangs began to talk about him, even though they don't know his name, his face, or where he lives thanks to the same couple of connections, they had a pretty good idea on what he did, which made him known among Skill-Out as "The AIM Negator" among other things.

Really, they all thought with a smile, their male friend was on a level all of his own.

Kamijou was looking towards his four middle school friends, noticing their smiles, along with their expressions of amazement, awe, wonder, and many other things of the positive spectrum.

"As much as I hate to break this positive atmosphere," said Kamijou, sporting a simple smile, before eventually turning grave. "This problem is far from over. As it turns out, the magicians are not the only ones who were hunting Index down."

"Eh!" said Index, Misaka, Kuroko, Uiharu, and Saten, sporting shocked expressions.

"Wait, someone else?! What do you mean someone else?! And who?!"said Misaka, in a tone of alarm.

"The same someone who had managed to penetrate the Walking Church, to the unawareness of everyone involved." said Kamijou, looking towards Index with a meaningful look.

Index could only widened her eyes.

Surely he could not mean...?

That someone else.

That blankness.

That blurriness.

That voidness.

That someone else who was nothing.

Nothing. Nothing. Nothing.

"Y-Y-You mean..." said Index, saying the first few words before cutting herself off, trembling and shaking in fear.

Kamijou could only sport a saddened face.

"Unfortunately so."

Index could only embrace Kamijou in response, still shaking like a leaf, little aqueduct tears falling over her graceful face. Kamijou was just patting Index gently from the back, in an act of comfort and support. Misaka, Kuroko, Uiharu, and Saten begin to sport concerned and alarmed expressions.

"Index!" said Misaka, in a tone of concern, worry, and alarm.

Does Index know? That was the question on the minds of the two middle school girls of Tokiwadai and the two middle school girls of Sakugawa. In anticipation of such a question, Kamijou would answer in Index's place.

"Before you four ask, no, she doesn't know about the person who had managed to penetrate her Walking Church. This someone had managed to make himself into a blur with regards to her memories which is a cause for immediate concern considering Index's perfect memory. The only thing that Index knew about the person (if you could call it that now) is that he is not a magician. That's all she knew. No name. No face. Nothing. And if this person wanted too, he could remain hidden, with Index not having a clue to the wiser, and yet somehow Index still knew about this person. This is one of the reasons why I've decided for all five of us to gather together. I would like to explain further but we shouldn't keep the ones who are waiting at Komoe-sensei's apartment waiting considering that they too needed to be given a proper explanation as well."

The girls couldn't help but agree with the logical assessment and after a moment of pondering.

"Alright, idiot." said Misaka, with a smile, with her left hand towards her hip, after a moment of pondering. "We'll do it your way but if I see one suspicious move on those magicians, I'm shocking them till they go unconscious."

"Deal." said Kamijou, with a nod, beginning to use his wristwatch once more in order to set the coordinates of their destination. "Now, all of you please gather around me so that I could send us to Komoe-sensei's apartment."

And so, Saten and Uiharu both begin to stand up from the floor, placing their notebooks in the table in an orderly manner, as they, along with Misaka and Kuroko, made their way towards Kamijou and Index without any hesitation. Kamijou begins to press the enter button from the high-tech view screen of his high-tech wristwatch.

In the next few seconds, he and the girls begin to disappear into thin air once more as they quickly made their way to the Tsukuyomi Residence.

Somewhere outside of the Tsukuyomi Residence, the two magicians, Kanzaki Kaori and Stiyl Magnus, agents of Necessarius, were waiting for the expected guest to arrive. As they were waiting for his arrival, they were still having feelings of awe and wonder about the entire situation that they had just gotten themselves into.

The man that was known as Kamijou Touma, the one who has the power to negate the flames of a magician, the one who wields a weapon that can sprout the phrases of the Holy Scriptures deep into the hearts of men, had trusted them well enough to let them come to the apartment where he and Index were staying at the very moment, even though they already knew of this location as they have been doing stake-out on Kamijou and Index out for the past few days now. But whether they knew of the location or not was not important. What had honestly happened on this very night was something very unthinkable to them in consideration of the many years of working for The Church of Necessary Evil - Necessarius - The 0th Parish of the Anglican Church. This was by far the most strangest mission that they have ever been given and that was speaking volumes. They all taught that Index was their only focus and the primary objective of this mission that was assigned to them. As it turns out, it is very far from the case as the last few hours of the night seemed to indicate. Other forces seemed to be involved in the shadows like the one who engaged the man known as Kamijou Touma. That dark cloaked figure.

Recalling that dark cloaked figure again had made the two magicians completely unnerved and uneased, sporting grimaced expressions as they recall the feeling of eternal nothingness that resides in such a figure of the eternal night with no night. For a night has the light of the stars of the sky. This figure seems to be nothing of the sort, likened to an eternal darkness that is not even darkness but nothing. Just nothing.

Nothing. Nothing. Nothing.

A feeling of nothing. A nothing that reverberates back at them with all of the evil, the hatred, the spite, and many other negative varieties of the spiritual level which cut the core of their hearts too deeply. A feeling of nothing that says only one thing.

"Nothing."

That one word. That one word which coarsens through their very souls, seemingly making them feel the worthlessness of all of their efforts, making it as if everything that they have done in life is just 'nothing'. A mere nothing. Not worth consideration. Not worth attention. Not worth the time. Always nothing.

A discouragement that runs ever deeper, cutting through all of their efforts, making a mockery of the inner self. The potential of such a mere word of nothing which could turn even the strong ones to dust.

What is nothing?

An empty space that is filled with nothing other than a blank void with no amount of description. It would seemed to be a case from the perspectives of the magicians who could only ponder the word that was echoed in the dread deserted streets through the dark cloaked figure who had a tone of refinement that belonged to that of a nobleman.

What exactly were they dealing with here?

They thought with grave concern, in consideration of the conversation that had just taken place between Kamijou Touma and the dark cloaked figure.

The man had proposed a strange question to the grim reaper of eternal death and damnation.

"What exactly are you doing here in my universe if I may be so bold to ask?"

Another universe?

A theoretical concept that befits the science side, and yet could not be said to belong exclusively to such due to the apparent distorted nature of the dark cloaked figure.

That would explain the otherworldliness of such a figure of shadow, with nothing but the stench of death that permeates through their senses.

The dark cloaked figure answered such a question with only one phrase, which in turn brought shivers down their spine.

"My Lord and Master wants the girl."

A girl. This being of death is after a girl. What girl? Such a foolish question considering the moment when that hint was uttered from the invisible tongue of the wretched unclean figure. It was referring to someone that they knew. Someone that they considered as a friend. Even after everything that had happened with regards to them. Index. It was referring to Index. Someone else was after her besides them. A figure from another world. Another world. Another realm. Such romantic concepts of being sent to another world and realm do not apply to here unfortunately. They could feel the burning flame, thoughts of deep crimson scarlet would enter on their minds, reaching through their thoughts, stabbing it repeatedly, saying those painful words of corruption.

"Hail to the Scarlet King. Hail to the Scarlet King. Hail to the Scarlet King."

The Scarlet King...

A name...

A name that stabs through their entire being.

A name that permeates nothing.

Nothing. Nothing. Nothing.

Everything seemed blank.

Everything seemed narrow.

Everything seemed dark.

Crimson scarlet red. A color for a King of Old. An unknown thought that slipped pass them.

These thoughts of unknown origin, these experiences of unknown origin, likened to that of demonic obssesion which was a term used by exorcists to describe the compulsions that affect the imagination and the mind which are blasphemous and suicidal in nature, the compulsive nature of habitual sin. These thoughts and experiences had made them anxious and concerned.

What did all of these mean?

What is the meaning behind this?

A dark shadow seems to engulf them. A dark shadow that wants nothing more than nothing. Just nothing. Only nothing. Nothingness remains. Entropy stops eventually. All would turn to nothing. Just nothing. Only nothing. Nothingness remains.

A shuddering thought.

As they pondered their thoughts and experiences of the night, all of a sudden, the anticipated guest, along with Index and four other girls begin to appear so suddenly their presence, much to their surprise, which jolted out their misfortunate thoughts.

"Wh-What the?" Kanzaki and Stiyl both said in surprise

"..."

Index could only embrace Kamijou from the side due to still trying to get used to the fact that she is no longer hunted but that did not mean that certain feelings of caution wouldn't just go away all of a sudden. The four middle schools could only sport looks of understandable caution with regards to the the two magicians who, no less than a few days ago, were hunting Index down like an escaped convict who had done something wrong, to which Index did not and was only forced by the circumstances.

Silence reigns between the two sides. Between the magic side and the science side. A silence that seems to extend like a chasm. The silence would have gotten off longer, but the man known as Kamijou Touma had broken the uneasy silence, speaking in a tone of relief, making an approving nod towards the two magicians.

"Good, both of you are here. This just makes things a whole lot easier. Now all we need to do is to wait for a few moments as we've got a few visitors arriving in a few moments."

"A few moments?" asked Stiyl, sporting a curious expression.

Kamijou begins to look towards Index and the four middle school girls.

"Girls, I think that we should all step back from the road this very instant."

Index and the four middle school girls made a nod, walking alongside Kamijou as they leave the road that they were standing, now standing at least three meters from the magicians. Kamijou begins to look at his wristwatch with an analytical expression, looking towards the time and making a mental countdown.

"Now if I'm not mistaken, they should be arriving right about-"

As soon as he said that, a blue rectangular shaped portal had suddenly appeared from the side of the road.

"Now."

"Eh!"

Kamijou was turning his face towards the direction where the portal was located. Everyone else was just sporting surprised looks on their faces as they look towards the direction where the portal was located.

Insert Song: Start

AC/DC - Highway to Hell (Official Video)

They begin to take notice of the other side of the portal which seems to have large green trees from the side which denotes that what's on the other side must be a forest, with dried brown and orange leaves being scattered throughout the black asphalt road which was likened to that of a clear highway. They begin to notice a vehicle from a distance of about twenty meters, with the sound of hard rock music, being heard by their own two ears which is coming from said vehicle as it comes closer and closer, with the dried leaves from the clear highway scattering from the left and the right.

Little do they know and realize that this vehicle was a very special due to the nature, construction, and design that was built, not just in human hands, but from a script that was laid out to it from beings of a higher realm. Said vehicle however had managed to drove the planned script away and made a script of it's own as it drives alongside it's owners, facing through so much death and destruction, miraculously surviving it against all odds and probabilities. Even now, it still stands as a testament to the world that it comes from which is now being shown from the other side of the portal.

The vehicle was known as a black 1967 Chevrolet Impala, with the license plate: Kansas KAZ 2Y5.

The people of the magic side and the science side could only sport looks of awe and bewilderment at the strange scene that is now happening right in front of them, likened to that of an object being driven out of a television screen.

Kamijou was simply forming a smile on his face while putting his hands to his pockets.

"Never change, Dean. Never change. If only the others were here to see this."

As Kamijou and the peoples of both magic and science continued to observe the spectacle, with the former sporting a smile while the latter two groups were sporting amazement and bewilderment, the vehicle had finally managed to exit the portal from it's side up to their own side, beginning to park on a street that is right near to them.

The left window of the car begins to be pulled open, revealing a man with short-cropped Ivy-league hair, wearing a black business suit, with his hand on the wheel of the car, sporting a smile that was directed towards Kamijou.

"Hey there, One Punch Man."

"Hi, Dean." said Kamijou, with an honest smile.

At that moment, the man on the wheel - Agent Dean Winchester - SCP Foundation MIB Agent - Hunter - Man of Letters - begins to turn off the radio, putting an end to the soundtrack.

Insert Song: End

Insert Song: Start

Kansas - Carry On Wayward Son (Official Audio)

As the soundtrack finally ends, he begins to step out of the car alongside two other individuals. A man with shaggy long and smoother brown hair and a beard, who also wear a black business suit, and a man with black hair, and a black suit that is accompanied with a white-striped dress, a blue necktie, and a beige trench coat.

Agent Sam Winchester - SCP Foundation MIB Agent - Hunter - Man of Letters.

Castiel - 12 Core Member of the Multiverse League of Extraordinary Gentleman and Ladies - Hunter- Man of Letters.

They begin to walk towards Kamijou, sporting smiles on their faces, at ease at the fact that Kamijou was alright at the very least. Kamijou was also walking towards them, sporting a smile on his face, glad at the fact that the Winchesters and Castiel, three of his teachers of TARDIS Class, are here to help. Add to the fact that he was honestly glad to see them.

Dean was the first to reach Kamijou, hugging him in turn, with both men sporting smiles on their faces. This is soon followed by Sam and Castiel who in turn gave their own hug to him as well.

The peoples of both magic and science could look at the spectacle with curious looks. Those of the magic side such as Index, Kanzaki, and Stiyl would look at the scene with intrigue, curious at the foreign men who are now hugging the man known as Kamijou Touma in a seeming act of camaraderie. They were curious at the scene that was presented to them. Same goes for those of the science side such as Misaka, Kuroko, Uiharu, and Saten who could only look at the scene with the same intrigue looks and thoughts.

Who were these people who seems so close to Kamijou?

Looking at first glance, such a scene of heartwarming camaraderie could only be described in one word.

Family.

These people were the family of Kamijou Touma, judging by the looks that the foreign men gave to Kamijou, along with the latter's expression in particular made the peoples of both magic and science get a glimpse as it were of another mystery regarding the man known as Kamijou Touma.

His past. A past that is riddled in mystery even to those among the science side.

There was always the question that resides in their mind.

Who is Kamijou Touma?

That was the question. A question that had many answers from multiple perspectives.

To the two magicians of Necessarius, they had some form of idea with regards to him judging by what they had heard in a conversation between Kamijou and the dark cloaked figure, which in turn revealed titles that pointed straight towards the religion of Christianity. Holy Centurion. Successor of Saint Longinus. Wielder of the Holy Crucifix. Such titles that belong to a person of rank and dignity. When looked at from the outside, he seems to be no more than an ordinary high school student, with the physical appearance of a delinquent judging by his hair and appearance. And yet, when looked at from the perspective of battle, his true self emerges, with the chivalric virtues of a knight being displayed for all too see as he uses his sword to fight against the darkness of evil. It was something worth pondering about, with feelings of awe and respect at the part of the magicians. A man who lives in a city of science, and yet is not of their number. A man who wields a weapon that defies both magic and science. A man who could negate the powers of a magician. Such a man, hidden in the eyes of the world, with the potential for hidden greatness, with such clarity of wisdom and understanding, displayed to them with such conviction with no amount of falsehood that they could not help but give their absolute admiration and respect. A person who exceeds expectations. That's the kind of person that they could guess for the moment. And they have a feeling that there is something more than meets the eye when it comes to the man who wields the weapon of negation and the weapon of beyond.

To the person who carries the 103,000 grimoires and to the four middle school girls, they could see another side to the man known as Kamijou Touma. Another hint of his past.

The carrier of grimoires could only look at the scene with wonder in her eyes as another side to her beloved (yes, beloved) savior which shows her new people who seemed to be nice people. As she looks at said nice people, she could discerned clearly on the two persons in black suits who were hugging Kamijou. When she looks closely at the eyes of these two persons, with one of them, Dean he was called, she sees the experience of a hunter, a warrior, men who have been through the trials by fire, travellers from one place to another, people who have the freedom to choose, a quality which made her feel slightly envious due to the shackles surrounding her past. Men who could understand her given plight. The other man was a curiosity, a familiarity, a presence that feels ancient which is seemingly larger than his physical form. A man who wears the clothes of an ordinary office worker, and yet was far more than appearances make it out to be. She couldn't help but stare at this man much longer, seemingly drawn towards him, feeling a certain tinge of familiarity, feeling akin to him as if it were almost second nature to her. Who is this man? She questioned. With tilted head and green eyes drawn towards him.

The four middle school girls could only look at the scene with intrigue, seeing their only male friend, irreplaceable and a welcome addition to their circle of friends, with people that they don't know. They were intrigue at the facial and bodily expressions that came forth from the boy that they knew and the foreign men who were surrounding him with hugs that denote that of family bonds which were forged through the passing hidden years. It was something of a mystery to them. Another mystery that they needed to solve with regards to their only male friend.

As the peoples of the magic and science sides were pondering on the heartwarming scene that is right in front of them, the people of this heartwarming scene were having a pleasant conversation in English, with heartfelt relief on the part of the ones who had just arrived via portal.

"It's good to see you are well, Touma." said Castiel, patting Kamijou's left shoulder with his right hand after their hug.

"Good to see you as well, Cass." said Kamijou, sporting a smile.

Agent Dean and Agent Sam were simply looking around their surroundings with looks of curiosity, wonder, and interest.

"Whew...so...this is Academy City, huh." said Agent Dean, whistling out of amazement as he circles around and looks at the buildings and the trademark wind turbines. "The stuff from the pictures doesn't seemed to do justice to this place considering all of the wind mills."

"Technically, Dean, their called wind turbines." said Agent Sam, in a correcting tone, tinged in humor.

"I know that, nerd. No need to remind me." said Agent Dean, waving his left hand in order to clearly state that he understands clearly.

"Well, Dean. There's plenty more about Academy City besides the wind turbines. Trust me." said Kamijou, with a few hints of humor.

"Oh we know, Touma. We know." said Agent Dean, flashing a knowing smile towards him.

At this moment, Agent Dean, Agent Sam, and Castiel begin to notice the people who were standing from about two meters from their position.

Agent Dean begins to sport a smile on his face, with him immediately recognizing the three magicians, especially the one who carries the 103,000 grimoires, due to seeing the files concerning them on the SCP Foundation [REDACTED] Library, and due to what the Doctor had told about them in particular. He also recognized the four middle school girls, the ones from the science side, due to the fact that Kamijou would tend to mention them from time to time when he was speaking of his newfound job in public service as a member of Judgment, due to the fact that they also saw the files concerning them on the SCP Foundation [REDACTED] Library, and due to what the Doctor told about them in particular. They were very nice girls in his opinion.

"Well, Touma," Agent Dean turns towards Kamijou, sporting an eager smile on his face, now switching his speech from English to Japanese. "Aren't you going to introduce us to your friends over there?"

Kamijou could only respond to that with a nod and an eager smile of his own as he begins to introduce to Agent Dean, Agent Sam, and Castiel his four best friends, another new friend that he had made, and two new potential allies and possible new friends.

"Right, of course. Dean, Sam, Cass. These four middle school girls on the right are my best friends and the four esper girls that I've been telling you all about. The one with the brown hair is Mikoto Misaka - The 3rd Rank Level 5 Esper of Academy City - Our Resident Electromaster. The one with the twin-tails is my most trusted partner in Judgment, Kuroko Shirai - Our Resident Teleporter. The one with the flower headband is Kazari Uiharu - Our Resident Tech Expert. The one with the long black hair is Ruiko Saten - Our Resident Baseball Girl."

"Really, now." said Agent Dean, as he and Sam made intrigued expressions towards the middle school girls that had now been introduced. The middle school girls in question were sporting expressions of awareness, with some hint of shyness considering their best friend's eager introduction that made them completely self-conscious, pondering to themselves on how to make a positive image to be projected to their best friend's acquaintances.

Agent Dean could only sport an honest smile on his face, beginning to speak to the girl with a kind and easy tone.

"So you must be the girls that Touma's been telling us all about. I'm his old friend, Dean Winchester, and this tall old lug to my left is my brother Sam."

Agent Sam nodded when he was pointed out by his older brother.

"Ni-Nice to meet you." All of the girls said as they made a polite form of bowing.

Agent Dean could only smile in response, turning towards Agent Sam who also sporting a smile.

"I like them, Sam."

"So do I, Dean."

Kamijou smiled as he continues on from his introduction.

"The tall woman on the right who has a large sword to the left of her waist is Kaori Kanzaki. The red haired man to her left is Stiyl Magnus. The young girl who sports the white gold habit of a Christian nun is Index Librorum Prohibitorum or Index for short. All of them are grouped together under the term of magicians."

"Magicians, huh." said Agent Dean, as he and Sam made intrigued expressions towards the three persons who seemed to stand out more because of their form of attire, with Agent Dean in particular comparing such clothes to those only found in places like Comic-Con, or to those among Japan, Comiket.

Agent Dean and Agent Sam would also noticed the girl who is known as Index Librorum Prohibitorum sporting a look of concentration and contemplation.

She appears to be staring at something.

No, someone.

Agent Dean and Agent Sam both look towards the direction where she was staring at, landing their eyes on their old friend, brother and comrade.

Insert Song: End

Insert Song: Start

No Life Without You · Joseph LoDuca

Index was staring at Castiel. Castiel was staring in turn.

Green eyes locked on to the blue ancient eyes.

The people around them were beginning to notice as well.

There was silence. A silence that stretches like a widening gap.

Castiel in particular was looking towards Index, sporting a look of grave concern, recalling everything that he had been told and given with regards to her in particular.

He recalls about her past, a past that is haunted in the lost of memories, a past that is filled to the brim with accursed books, a past that is shackled under the people who would call themselves Christian and yet did not practice what had been preached. Living among hypocrites of the highest order. An utter disappointment which would forever shake his head. For it would seem that one of the common constants throughout the Known and Unknown Multiverse is that there are those who deemed to call themselves under the title of Christian and yet would not be called as such when looked at from the perspective of the truth.

He recalls feeling certain feelings of sadness and anger with regards to the information that he has been given in his time searching through the archives and records from the SCP Foundation [REDACTED] Library during the Last Great Time War, in a time when information was a 90% on the tactical scale. The more information, the more one could swift through the "Truth" and the "False" of the War.

The Time War could be likened to this example.

Imagine two enemy factions within a large government bureaucracy agency fighting an escalating war over paperwork. It starts with minor alterations to documents, copy pasting forms, running marker pens through lines, etc.

Then as it escalates as the editing becomes more aggressive, entire document trails are edited and changed to suit one faction or harm the others efforts. Mass copy pasting of documents is attempted to keep some copies safe from enemy edits. The war escalates further till the factions are outright burning up entire documents, filing cabinets, throwing ink at stacks of documents.

When this escalation occurs, continuity of document trails breaks down, edits deletions, additions and copy pasting creates self referential document trails that seem to have no beginning and expand on their own. The various bureaucrats involved in the war are horrified and confused by these entities but they attempt to weaponise them, they create edits and targeted deletions to force the abominations to ensnare enemy documentation causing chaos.

The abominations continue to grow, documentation history falls apart and splinters, endless repeating loops, chaos. For the various other employees not involved in the war who just want to request a file or store something its hell. Nothing can get done, entire agencies up and disappear, some are stuck in loops.

Both the fighting factions are getting fed up, on both sides there are plans formed to take every intact document copy they have and run off to another building, or destroy all the documentation outright and rewrite it the way they see fit.

But before either side can enact their ultimate plans that one loner shows up in that ancient blue piece of junk car he drives; bars all the doors to the building trapping both factions in one annex, and burns the whole thing down with them inside. A few people had manage to jump out the windows on fire and run away screaming but mostly everyone is killed off.

To put this all for the sake of simplicity.

The two enemy factions would represent the Allied Forces and the Axis Powers.

Bits of paper would represent the timelines, histories, and events of each universe and each multiverse.

It started out, in one perspective, 'small' with minor edits - referring to a few skirmishes, in order to improve the factions' favour in various events. This was the relative 'beginning' of the War when it hasn't reach the more alarming destruction that would be known for later. Events such as the Daleks origins, riddled in complication, in due part to the Doctor's meta-timeline becoming entangled in theirs due to a couple of complicated factors. These were simply the beginnings. A simple time when the Higher Races, Temporal Powers, and Multiple Pantheons still go about their business. Subtle tactics and strategies in both the political and military spheres were to be employed at this meta-time period. Then a few number of major factors happened later which then escalated into a full blown total war, with the destruction of the Temporal Powers Alliance (TPA) Members such as the Monan Host, the Sunari, the Nekkistani, and the Warpsmiths - also known as the Warpwrights or the Phaidonians, becoming one major alarming factor that pushed the declaration of total War.

The War escalated to deleting entire events, histories, and base attempts at deleting each other entirely from the fabric of reality. Both sides employ copypasting of timelines such as the common tactic of "billions being killed and resurrected to die again in endless battle". Unlimited numbers of copies of the various homeworlds, homerealms, and places of interest which were in use, both for political and military purposes. Self referential timelines (loops) with no beginning or end were created, semi-sentient abominations are born that are made of timelines and eat histories. The Allied Forces and the Axis Powers weaponise these and set them upon each other. Space-Time falls apart into chaos, some members of both sides write up plans within plans within plans, with the Time Lord known as the Doctor, along with a couple of his allies, managing to stop the evil ambitions of some of these members. In the end, the Doctor managed to cast the largest Time Lock in all of existence, through the use of the Moment, the Great Key of Rassilon, and the Key to Time, locking down the entirety of the War, with no one allowed to enter or exit, forever separated from the rest of eternity.

Such a time of eternal war, in a time when information was one of the keys to victory and defeat.

He recalls the information that was made available to them, either through the SCP Foundation [REDACTED] Library or through the information that was provided to him by his old friend and leader, the Time Lord known as the Doctor.

He recalls the Archbishop of the Church of England, Archbishop Laura (or Lola) Stuart, who was actually a powerful demon in disguise by the name of Coronzon.

He immediately recognized the name of the demon due to the fact that he, being an Angel of the Lord, is well verse in all types of lore regarding the supernatural. Not just that, he actually encountered said demon before, many versions of it, during the Time War, when the Axis Powers had struck the Kamachi Kazuma Verse. When the Infinite Hells were heavily weaponized under the banner of the Axis. When days, week, months, and years of each universe of this multiverse were becoming a battleline of contradiction.

He knew of her role in regards to the concept of the script.

A powerful demon who had managed to infiltrate one of the most powerful and the most influential Christian Churches in this world and universe, third only to the Russian Orthodox Church (this world's equivalent of the Eastern Orthodox Church) and the Roman Catholic Church.

He saw it's machinations as clear as day due to seeing it first hand, seeing it's future plans come to unfortunate fruition in some timelines. One that could also possibly apply to this present moment of meta-time. The plan for the total annihilation of humanity through the use of a large-scale magical ceremony that was known as the Ceremony of Mo Athair which was intended to fulfill the demon's innate desire for natural breakdown and dispersion, destroying the current world and all of the 'clogs' obstructing its circulation which have not naturally broken down, preparing the stage for whatever would come next.

In many timelines where it had happened, at the first stage of the ceremony, Coronzon intended to send the world's population into a frenzy and set it against itself like a game of 'old maid', leading them to mutual self-destruction. The trigger she intended to use for this was the hijacking of the United Kingdom's magical system from the unstable Curtana Second through the Honours of Scotland. In order for the treasures to be used to their full potential, this had to be done at a point between the centers of the four regions of the United Kingdom (England, Scotland, Wales and Northern Island) - in the middle of the Irish Sea, so Coronzon intended to travel there and activate them aboard the Queen Britannia, with additional support from the amplifying effects of the ship's temple. Prior to this, a banishing ritual was carried out in order to prepare the temple for the task, removing the influence of the five great elements, the seven planetary forces, the twelve zodiac influences and the ten spheres, with a ceremonial sword and camphor flame. The presence of a full set of Enochian tablets among the temple's symbols meant that a few steps of the ceremony could be skipped. Coronzon also intended to use human magical power for the ignition. In the second stage of the ceremony, while the people of the world were occupied with the visible chaos, Coronzon would make use of her special characteristic as the Great Demon dwelling in the Abyss, which enables her to freely ascend and descend the Sephiroth, in order to reach the Pure World beneath the phases and pass a large amount of power through that rocky core. The ultimate goal was the destruction of the Pure World, which would cause the phases pilled up on top of it to collapse, leaving nothing behind. In this way, it is the opposite of the ceremony from Aleister's Plan which was intended to shatter the phases and leave the core world of physical laws behind.

At this point, he, the Doctor, and many among the 12 Core are keeping a very close watch on her due to the imminent threat that she poses for Kamijou and for the rest of this world. He knew that he would have to deal with her eventually once again somewhere down the line, but now is not the time to do so for Coronzon's threat has been utterly exceeded by another more terrifying threat. One that he, the Doctor, and the rest of the 12 Core and Unlimited had fought in tooth and nail.

For the Predestined Timeline had grown to be more improbable by the very second, with each second referencing the decisions that could determine the events to come.

Castiel contemplates this, all the while never losing his sight on Index who was still staring at him from the viewpoint of the eyes.

He could see the innocence, the goodness, and the faithfulness that befits a servant of the LORD. Such goodness in spite of everything that had happened to her. Such strength of character that had proved her worthiness. A young girl who was forced to grow up too fast.

Castiel could only sport a sad look on his face, with his eyes never leaving Index's sight, beginning to walk slowly towards her.

It was walk that was solemn and divine in nature. A divine encounter would now be commenced as the Angel walks in light footsteps, with many among the observers sporting expressions that range from the traits of curiosity.

Kamijou, Agent Dean, and Agent Sam could only look at the solemn scene in silence and respect, knowing immediately on what is now about to take place. This was an encounter between an Angel and a young woman who had to grow up too fast in the service of the LORD.

The peoples of the magic and science side could only look at the solemn scene with curiosity and intrigue. They were all looking towards the mysterious man in a biege trenchcoat who is now walking towards Index. They felt a sense of inner peace the moment he began his solemn walk towards Index. A peace that reassured their safety and security. A peace that meant no amount of harm and misfortune. A peace that penetrated deep into their hearts, making them ponder in awe and wonder at the mysterious man who is now walking towards Index.

Index herself was looking towards Castiel with eyes of awe as she sees him coming towards her, walking in a solemn manner, slowly but surely. Each step was like that of her heartbeat, with each step pumping her up with every single fraction of a second that seemed to pass. She could feel it more clearly as each step goes on. A new experience that was at the same time very familiar. She felt safe and secure, comparing her profound experience of the present as if she were standing in the Divine Dwelling Presence of the LORD or the Shekhinah to those of Hebrew or Jewish origin.

After a few solemn steps that seemed to pass, as if time begins to slow at a pace that was acceptable to the divine, Castiel manages to reach towards Index, standing tall towards her, looking down towards her with his blue ancient eyes, sporting a gentle smile on his face.

Index looks towards those same blue ancient eyes with awe, probing it deeply, seeing something so profound, something otherworldly, something different and similar, a familiar presence that was always by her side as if she was engulf in the shadow of invisible wings that were protecting her from all sides, recalling to her a verse from Psalm 91 that seems to be echoed, not voiced out, but in divine reminiscence. For this verse was a major hint for her. A hint that seemed to be made known more fully as the mysterious man stands before her.

"For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways."

Castiel begins to speak, in a tone that was solemn but no less gentle and accommodating, sporting a gentle smile on his face.

"You are the Index Librorum Prohibitorum if I'm not mistaken."

Index made an immediate nod of affirmation, not losing her expression of awe and respect. with her feelings soaring through her heart as she immediately begins to ultimately realize on who was standing right before her, much to her great surprise and shock.

"My name is Castiel. I am an Angel of the Lord."

Then all of a sudden, Castiel begins to shine very brightly, with his blue ancient eyes beginning to brighten, with the shadows of his large twelve fold wings that now could be seen through the use of astral projection throughout the walls of the buildings behind him, with clouds from the sky beginning to darken into a grayish color, sounding clap with thunder and lightning, with gentle raindrops beginning to fall down from the sky, wetting everyone who was outside, with many rainbows beginning to be seen from the night sky as it stretches throughout the city in multiple directions, from place to place, from building to building, from district to district, with the dynamic pattern of the aurora borealis being clearly seen brightening the gray sky.

Everyone in Academy City, whether inside or outside, begins to immediately notice the unexpected phenomenon as those inside begin to look out of the windows or step outside in order to see what is happening, with those slumbering suddenly awakening to the sudden phenomenon, looking outside their windows or stepping outside in order to see what is happening. Those who were walking on the streets looked towards the darken sky that was covered with rainbows sported surprised and awed expressions on their faces. Many esper children of all ages, especially those children who were considered as Child Errors, were now seeing this spectacle with their own childlike eyes in awe, wonder, and hope that was now present in their hearts, with many even jumping for joy at the spectacle that was a rarity in the city that has nothing but the cold perspective of logic.

In light of the mysterious phenomenon that seems to be happening throughout the city, Tsukuyomi Komoe, feeling the commotion all around her as she was the nearest, immediately begins to head outside her apartment, immediately spotting the source of the phenomenon from her balcony due to a feeling of peace that led her there, all the while sporting an expression of shock and awe on her face as she too sees the phenomenon of the aurora borealis, th rainbows, the gentle rain, and the thunder and lightning from the gray sky. She in turn could only kneel down from her balcony, with her shock and awed eyes looking straight towards the source of the phenomenon that is right in front of her.

Everyone except Kamijou, Agent Dean, and Agent Sam sported expressions of shock and awe on their faces.

To the two magicians of Necessarius. this was very unprecedented, almost unbelievable, and yet is happening right in front of them. An Angel of the Lord had appeared before them, revealing himself to them, showing to them his twelvefold wings in shadow that seemed to stretch even the heights of the buildings. They felt such power, such divinity, such ancient primordial force that had begun to overwhelmed their hearts, like the flowing rivers of the dam suddenly bursting forth, bringing down the water on top of them.

There was something else that they had noticed.

This Angel seems totally different in nature to the Angels that they were familiar with and taught about in their own religion.

According to what they were taught, Angels are immensely powerful beings with very volatile existences and beings of divine origin. They were described as possessing halos above their heads and various forms of wings manifesting from their backs, some of which can reach several kilometers into the sky, as well as speaking in an Angelic language that sounds like high-pitched gibberish to normal humans. If deemed necessary, like a command from God, or being forced down from Heaven, an Angel can acquire a human form. In the Old Testament of the Holy Bible, Angels hid their identities to enter ordinary people's cities and had meals with them. Indeed, some angels can hide their true nature from humans quite easily.

These were the Angels that they were taught to believe.

And yet...this man appears to present an entirely different picture regarding the Divine Beings of the Creator.

Both of them had felt the mere fraction of the power of this being, seeing the display all around them, making all of their powers and abilities as magicians seem like parlor tricks.

A strange feeling was felt on the back of their minds. A hint was given to them in mere whispers and strange phenomena. This was not an Angel of this world. Far more strange. Far more mysterious. Far more powerful. An Angel that made the concept of even a Magic God look utterly tame in comparison. Less of an Angel and more of a God.

In all that they see and felt, they begin to kneel down from the ground in divine fear, reverence, and awe, never taking their eyes off of the Angel who had revealed his presence to them.

For the four middle school girls, they were completely sporting expressions of shock and awe,. They were also kneeling down towards the ground in divine fear, reverence, and awe, never taking their eyes off of the Angel who had revealed his presence to them.

They never thought that they would see the day. They were already introduced to the concept of magic only a few days ago, something that they never really thought was possible before. An entirely different system from that of espers. And now...they are face to face with a being who seems to make all of their powers and abilities as espers feel like parlor tricks. As if they were face to face with God Himself.

Misaka Mikoto - The Railgun, could feel the power and divinity that is being radiated around the Angel.

She felt tiny. She felt small. She felt like an ant who is in the presence of a much larger being who, if not careful, could practically step on her, with her not being able to do anything to stop it. Her abilities as an electromaster pale in comparison to the Angel who could control the very fundamental forces of nature. She felt complete shock and awe, full of admiration at the divine presence before her, all the while admitting to herself, with her pride utterly vanishing and surprisingly replace only with humility, that she is nothing compared to this strong yet gentle presence. Such power. Such ability. This Angel had made even the likes of every single esper, even the Level 5's, even the Gemstones, and even the fabled Level 6 look utterly cheap in comparison.

She felt peace. She felt serenity. She felt acceptance.

The swirling positive spectrum of emotion. The nourishing fount of water that gushes forth upon her.

She could only feel this way. The same could be said of her three best friends who were faring no better than she was. They all felt it. Such power. Such ability. They could only feel reverential fear as they look towards the Angel with awe and wonder.

However...

None of these reactions were compared to what Index Librorum Prohibitorum - A Certain Magical Index was feeling at this very solemn moment.

A moment of deep reflection is pondered onto her very heart. A belief in the presence of the LORD. A belief that she held ever since she could remember, lost memories and experiences aside that had gone on for every single year on an endless cycle of rinse and repeat which is due to the the books that were stored inside her head. Despite all of that, there was one thing that she never truly lost. Her faith. Her hope. Her charity. The theological virtues that strengthen her and never truly left. A consolation in the dark forgotten years of her life.

"nunc autem manet fides spes caritas tria haec maior autem his est caritas (And now there remain faith, hope, and charity, these three: but the greatest of these is charity.)"

Before meeting her beloved savior, this was her only strength and comfort in a world where everything was practically seemingly against her, in a world where everything was filled with nothing but confusion and fear. Her one constant.

But now...

Seeing an Angel of the Lord face to face. An Angel who was unlike anything that had been taught to her and to anyone who bare the name of Christian. Th power that was manifested for all to see. It didn't made her feel terrified. It made her feel relieved. It made her feel vindicated. It made her feel happy. It made her want to cry.

After a few moments that had seemed to pass, Castiel finally begins to dimmed his brightness, with the shadow of his twelve fold wings disappearing, with the claps of thunder and lightning finally dispersing from the sky, although the gentle raindrops from the greyish clouds have not ceased in the slightest bit, still flowing down upon the earth, with the accompanying rainbows still stretching throughout the entire city, with the green glimmer of the aurora borealis still stretching across the border.

Index, with joy budding in her heart, with aqueduct tears flowing down on her cheeks, immediately begins to sprint towards Castiel, hugging him as tightly as she could, with Castiel accepting said hug as he gently pats her on the back.

A scene of utter significance had taken place. An encounter with the divine.

The two magicians noticed their comrade beginning to embrace the Angel, with the latter in turn accepting said embrace.

They notice her tears, her soft cries, sounding soft but clear for all to hear.

"I-Index." said Kanzaki, with a tone of guilt, sporting an expression of sorrow.

They couldn't help but feel guilty and sadness because of what they had put her comrade through.

They tried. They honestly tried everything they could. They spent every spring trying. They spent every summer trying. They spent every fall trying. They spent winter trying. They promised to make memories of all sorts so she would never forget. They even made journals and photo albums. But no matter how much they try, it always seems to end the same way. Memories eased. Gone once more. Never to return. Starting from scratch. Starting from zero. Always zero. Even when they showed her all of the journals and the photo albums, she merely apologized. Even if they remade the memories from scratch, nothing had worked. Everything was returned to zero even if you were her family, her friend, or her lover.

At some point, they just couldn't stand this endless rinse and repeat any longer. They just couldn't bear to see that smile of hers any longer. They had exhausted every possible option. They tried every foreseeable choice. But not of it had worked. And so, they had no other choice but to make themselves her enemies if only to not be hurt by these same misfortunate experiences ever again, and neither would Index be hurt by those same misfortunate experiences again. Better to be hated than to be forgotten.

But all they could truly feel now is just guilt and sadness.

The four middle school girls had noticed the plight of their new best friend.

They notice her tears, her soft cries, sounding soft but clear for all to hear.

They all felt complete sympathy for her, sporting expressions that denote such a feeling of emotion.

They knew that Index had a very hard life due to her status as the Index of Forbidden Books. And now it was apparent that this was now starting to finally take a toll on her. Her limit had been reached the moment the Angel revealed himself, showing her true feelings that are now laid bare for all to see.

Feelings of resolve enter into their hearts, with the resolve to give Index the happiness that comes with her proper age, one that had been taken from her by the force of unfortunate circumstances. They will be there as her support. They will be there as her friend. No more pain. No more sadness. Just a smile that she truly deserves. For they look out for their own. That they would make sure of to their best ability and if it was the last thing that they had ever done.

Kamijou, Agent Dean, and Agent Sam were simply looking on in silence, sporting looks of sympathy and empathy.

Dean and Sam couldn't help but feel sympathetic and empathetic towards Index, if only because they knew what it was truly like to have a very rough childhood, even though theirs seems tame considering that at least they had a father that, despite the strictness in his training as a hunter, was still pretty much a loving and supporting father. Index on the other hand had none of the sort. Always surrounded by people who want nothing more than to use her for their own goals, ambitions, and vendetta. With only a few positive things in life, she was lacking in the joys of childhood, for a great burden and responsibility was given to her at such a young age. A great burden and responsibility that could hold the fate of the entire world. All of this when she was but a child.

Kamijou was just silent, breathing in and out, sporting a sympathetic and empathetic expression, pondering on the heartwarming scene that is long overdue.

Truly, Kamijou thought, Index had needed this.

One of the reasons he called Castiel besides having his assistance with regards to the White Squire and it's allies was so that he could meet Index personally due to what had happened regarding her life. It would seemed that he truly did made the right call this time.

The woman in white - Index Librorum Prohibitorum - completely relish this night. A night that she would never want to ever forget. Even if the memories in her head disappear once more, if it is recorded in her heart, that would honestly be worth the lifetime of running in the dark. This is one night that she would treasure for the rest of her days.

There was also something else that she realized. Her beloved savior, the man known as Kamijou Touma, seemed to be good friends with an actual Angel of the Lord. However that had happened, she did not truly know. She could only recall the hints of familial bonding before this spectacle began. That would speak volumes to the relationship that this Angel has with Kamijou. The bond between teacher and student. The bond between brothers-in-arms.

She could feel nothing but gladness of heart for her beloved savior. Her heart leaping and soaring for joy. A resolve begins to form in her gentle heart. She would like to show her gratitude to the man who made all of this possible. She would resolve to show the same kindness that she was received. This was the resolve to pay for a life debt. This was her vow. This was her promise. This was her duty as a Christian Nun of the Lord.

In the passing of the moments, with her resolve burning in her heart, she had managed to pull herself back together, managing to adorn a beautiful beaming smile on her tearful face as she turned upwards towards Castiel with a hopeful and sorrowful look.

"I... I..." said Index, with trembling lips of joy and sadness, trying her very best to utter a word. "I've been praying... Praying so very much... Praying for this moment... For so very long..."

"I know," said Castiel, in an gentle tone of understanding tone, looking towards Index with blue ancient eyes and a proud expression. "I know that you have prayed faithfully and that you have never lost your faith in the LORD. For that, I would commend you wholeheartedly for your service. I know that you must have a lot of questions as to why I have suddenly appeared only just now."

Index gave a nod of affirmation, tinge in hope and sorrow.

"I would like to answer all of your questions as best as I can. However..."

Castiel begins to look towards the balcony of the residence that is behind them, spotting Tsukuyomi Komoe kneeling down from the floor, with her face sporting surprise, tinge in shock and awe.

"We should probably get inside first in order to not get drenched continuously by the rain. That and we wouldn't want to keep our guest waiting."

Insert Song: End

Insert Song: Start

Avant Story · Zwei

Somewhere in Academy City, the mysterious phenomenon which had spread throughout it's entire borders was now shaking the core of the many denizens, espers most especially, as they witness through their own eyes something completely unexplainable for the very first time. The advanced weather machines had not predicted this of any sort which even cause bafflement on the part of the cold hearted scientists as they tried their best to uncover this phenomenon which doesn't seem to have an origin point.

Agent Hamazura (with Fremea Seivelun hugging him from the leg), Agent Haoyi, Mugino Shizuri, Takitsubo Rikou, Kinuhata Saiai, Frenda Seivelun, and several other undercover agents on the ground and on the rooftops where witnessing the spectacle with their own two eyes, sporting eyes of awe and wonder.

"It would seem that Lord Castiel really did went all out this time."

Agent Hamazura, Agent Haoyi, Agent Haoyi, Mugino Shizuri, Takitsubo Rikou, Kinuhata Saiai, Frenda Seivelun, and Fremea Seivelun turned towards the source of the voice that was now heading towards them. A man who wears a modified Anti-Skill SWAT armor who appears to be from Serbian descent and nationality, sporting the senior look of somewhere between his fifties and sixties, sporting a rare genuine smile on his face.

Agent Niko Bellic - SCP Foundation MIB Agent - Code Name: Djavo (Devil).

Agent Hamazura and Agent Haoyi begin to sport smiles of their own.

"Yeah, he did," said Agent Hamazura, sporting a smile before suddenly turning grave. "Speaking of which, how's the clean up holding up on your end, Niko?"

"It's working out so far," said Agent Bellic, crossing his arms, sporting a grim expression. "We've managed to clean up all of those cars that were stuck on the buildings, replacing the shattered windows with new ones, and cleared out any form of debris that had resulted from the battle between Lord Kamijou and the White Squire."

"What about the defense systems that were put in place?" asked Agent Hamazura, in reference to the defensive measures that were put into place throughout every single school in Academy City.

Agent Bellic made a knowing smirk.

"Oh, they're in perfect condition as far as I've heard considering that Kamijou's Angels are the ones who handle that part of the operation."

"Oh, those girls huh." said Mugino, raising an eyebrow, with her hand raise to her right hip.

Somewhere in the rooftops of the Tokiwadai Dormitory, three young attractive women were sporting grave expressions on their faces as they looked towards the skies that are covered in aurora borealis, along with a couple of rainbows that graced the surrounding District, and looked towards the ground where the evacuation of the Tokiwadai students is taking place. Accompanied alongside them are the two Clone Trooper Sergeants of the 501st Legion, Sergeant Danson and Sergeant Biff, along with a few other 501st Clones on stand-by on the rooftops who have disguised themselves, both in their facial recognition and in their armor, with those from the outside only seeing Anti-Skill officers except for the three women who were accompanying them who were wearing specialized eye contacts in order to distinguish the difference. They were all carrying the standard DC-15 staser carbines.

Some of the clones were installing multiple staser turrets, UCAV drones, and force field generators that are specifically designed to repel the creatures of darkness who would inevitably come to this universe in preparation for war.

One of the women, who has long straight golden hair and wore a Tokiwadai summer uniform, with trademark starry eyes, who was now looking down towards the ground, seeing all of the Tokiwadai students preparing to leave via buses as they all head towards A Certain High School where a secret Forward Operating Base (FOB) was fully established, with armed agents of the SCP Foundation who are sporting advanced armor and carrying FN SCAR staser rifles, with their eyes watching said evacuating students like a hawk. She was sporting a grave expression on her face, tinge in great worry and anxiety that is directed towards one spiky-haired high school student, with her arms crossed, breathing in and out.

Shokuhou Misaki - Agent of the SCP Foundation.

This woman was not alone in her worry and anxiety.

Two other women who were also sporting worried and anxious expressions that were directed towards the spiky-haired high school student.

One was a high school student who has shoulder-length black hair and wore a A Certain High School summer uniform.

Kumokawa Seria - Agent of the SCP Foundation.

The other was a middle school student who has long, wavy, chocolate-colored hair and wore a Tokiwadai summer uniform.

Mitsuari Ayu - Agent of the SCP Foundation.

They couldn't help but worry deeply about the man that they loved. The man known as Kamijou Touma. They were just going to get some needed sleep after a hard day's work in providing intelligence reports for the O5 Council when suddenly the ALPHA(Α)-OMEGA(Ω) Invasion Alarm was sounded throughout the base, with reports coming in from many among the personnel that there seems to be an invasion of many countless universes, with many MTFs and other special forces hurrying to the given locations where the invasions are now taking place. But that wasn't all, apparently the man that they loved, Kamijou Touma, just recently got engaged into a saber scuffle with a White Squire of the Children of the Scarlet King, to which they heard about it through a few passing personnel who were hurrying towards their universe, armed with advanced modified armor and FN SCAR staser rifles, who informed them of such an incident.

As if this wasn't bad enough, an invasion of their own universe from these abominations seems imminent. Not an ideal time for First Contact. The main problem besides the safety of the man that they loved is the reactions of the entire world. Sooner or later, everyone would have to face the fact that they are not alone in the universe (or the multiverse in this case). The reactions among the political hierarchy of many countries including Academy City are of primary concern. No doubt that many politicians would take advantage of this for their own goals and ambitions.

As of this very moment, Academy City and the entirety of the world, both magic and science, are now about to engulf in a war that had began since the very first beginnings of humanity, since the days of ancient primordial pre-history, that had eventually reach it's climax in the Last Great Time War.

The Time War.

A grand title. A title of finality. Something that they could not get over from no matter how much they wanted to forget.

When they were taught about the Time War through the History Lessons that the Doctor and the rest of the 12 Core in TARDIS Class, through all of the archives that were stored in the SCP Foundation [REDACTED] Library, and through war stories from all who had fought in such a conflict, they couldn't help but feel absolute fear and dread.

A war which is fought through Space and Time. No one had escaped the blazing forest fires of the eternal light and darkness. Such darkness. Such death. Such destruction. Horrors beyond imagination. The Skaro Degradations. The Horde of Travesties. The Nightmare Child. The Could've-Been King. The Armies of Meanwhiles and Neverwheres. And so many countless more to be named that should not be named.

The main conflict might have been LOCKED for all eternity by their beloved hero's second father, but the conflict would become an everlasting haunting memory for All Creation, Reality, and Existence Itself. Like a shadow that could never be shaken. Forever to be remembered in order for such a conflict to not be repeated once again. So many lives lost. So many lives undone. No one was spared. No, not even their world. Not even them.

A dreadful thought to ponder. The Time War had struck their multiverse the hardest. The script was edited and turned on it's head. Nothing became the same ever again. Their timeline is now completely unknowable, with the probabilities of past, present, and future blurring between the lines.

They couldn't help but make grimaced expressions, tinged in displeasure, due to the implications of what these would all entail for them.

Questions abound in their very mind. One that they do not want to ponder and yet couldn't help but do so.

What if before the Time War, they were not originally given a happy ending?

What if before the Time War, they were never to be heavily involved in the life of Kamijou Touma, forced to become side characters who would never leave some form or mark regarding said spiky-haired man?

What if before the Time War, they were not saved from their original fate?

Such questions. Dreadful and distasteful. They rather not want to ponder but they could not help themselves as it is a part of their nature to delve into the mind of deep pondering thoughts due to their prowess in the skills of manipulation.

In all that is said and done, they could only remain thankful to be given this chance. To be with the man that they loved even though he has chosen someone else. A man who is now married. No longer single. Sadness grips through their maiden heart. They were not chosen. For they were either too late or that is was never meant to be.

"(Sigh)." They all breathe a heavy sigh.

Too many negative connotations this night. Save that for later. Now is the time when they need to give their complete focus and attention. For their world is now about to have it's foundations completely shaken to the core. There will be war. There will be death. And the world will be watching.

Somewhere in the side of the rooftop, Sergeant Danson was having a conversation via the commlink on the left wrist of his armor, getting a report from HQ (Operator Alison Devoe), informing him that the Winchesters and Castiel had made official contact with Index Librorum Prohibitorum - Call sign: Emerald. Sergeant Danson gave his thanks to the operator who provided the report to him, saying "Copy that, HQ. I''ll tell the Generals.", as he begins to switch off his commlink and head towards the three women who were observing the evacuation from the ground and the mysterious phenomenon that is now happening throughout the city.

"Ma'ams," said Sergeant Danson, drawing the attention of Shokuhou, Kumokawa, and Mitsuari, as they turn towards the Clone Sergeant. "I've just received a report from HQ that Lord Castiel and Generals' Dean and Sam Winchester have now made first contact with Emerald, and by extension, the magicians who are associated with her, along with a few middle school girls from Tokiwadai and Sakugawa, one of them being the Railgun, and of course, General Kamijou."

The three women couldn't help but widened their eyes at that, with deep feelings of relief (due to Kamijou being alright) and subtle annoyance (especially on Shokuhou's part considering that the man that she loved is with her rival, Misaka Mikoto).

"Alright, Sergeant. Thank you for the information." said Shokuhou, with a nod of professionalism. "Anything else that you would like to add?"

"No ma'am." said Sergeant Danson.

"If that is all, dismiss and run back to your duties."

Sergeant Danson gave a salute of respect to the three women, then he begins to go forward towards a few other clones in order to check and see if the adjustments of the staser turrets have now been made fully operational.

The three women begin to look at each other, with them breathing heavy sighs of relief and annoyance.

"Ah, mō! (geez!)," said Shokuhou, with her glove hands placed into her waist, sporting a look of annoyance. "Why does Touma have to be with that flat chested gorilla girl? It should be m- I mean us who needs to be there by Touma's side especially at a delicate time like this."

"Join the club, blondie," said Kumokawa, grumbling in discontent with her arms crossed, before eventually voicing out valid reasons as to why they could not be with him now. "But either way, we don't really have much of a choice. The only way we could help my dear Kohai is by doing are part in this operation, using all of our skill to help with manning the defenses throughout every single school in Academy City. We're going to need to ensure the safety of our friends, the students, the staff, and every other non-combatant in this city. You and I both know that it's only a matter iof time before that monster (White Squire) summons it's army that could possibly number to a thousand."

"I know that, you old hag, but still..." said Shokuhou, sporting a look of irritation before eventually sporting a sad expression, looking towards the horizon, thinking about Kamijou, praying and wondering for his safety.

"My Prince, please be safe."

Somewhere above the atmosphere of the planet Earth, there stood a satellite that was known as Orihime 1. What is housed and stored in this satellite was a hidden super-computer which was considered by the best renowned scientists in Academy City as the best in the world.

The Tree Diagram.

It's purpose was to serve as a powerful computation device for many sectors of Academy City. Under the pretext of weather prediction, it was loaded into the satellite in order to monitor many aspects of the city such as weather patterns and security.

However...

The true reason it was loaded onto a satellite orbiting space was to protect it from external enemies, such as terrorists, human supremacists, and industrial spies. The computer was so powerful that rather than forecast weather, it predicted it. Once a month, it predicts the movement of the particles in the atmosphere of the entire globe and calculates one month's worth of weather in one go. It's information and data is being received into the Tree Diagram Information Receival Center on School District 23 who also send requests to it in vice versa.

Another use of this computer is to aid researchers with their experiments, such as drug reactions, physiological reactions, electrical reactions, etc. Permission is very difficult to acquire since the Academy City's Board of Directors are the only ones with access to Tree Diagram.

There was one experiment in particular that was permitted under the authority of Academy City's Board of Directors.

The Level 6 Shift Project.

Academy City Level 6 Experiments is a collective term used to refer to the various experiments being conducted by Academy City in an effort to achieve Level 6 or SYSTEM. Scientists of many projects in Academy City who work on the development of the first Level 6 esper, one whose abilities are supposedly equivalent to "Absolute Power".

It was just a moment.

Just a moment.

The satellite was floating in the upper atmosphere undisturbed, undaunted, continuing it's movement.

Then suddenly...

It exploded abruptly, with the wreckage and debris being scattered throughout the atmosphere.

An unthinkable incident had occurred so suddenly.

It was almost if it was something that seemed to be predestined to happened.

It was almost as if it were...

Hitsuzen.

"What the fuck is going on here?"

That was the question of a young albino, who wore a black shirt with white striped patterns, who was sporting a look of bewilderment as to what is happening all around him.

He was simply walking towards the convenience store in order to buy a can of black coffee without sugar. In all that time, he begins to notice the many buses that have been driving throughout the city streets lately, with many Anti-Skill and Judgment Officers assisting in students and directing the traffic in order to allow said buses to pass without any hindrance.

That wasn't all though. He was witnessing something utterly bizarre.

Thunder and lightning suddenly flashed from the sky. Light rain begins to pour heavily on the ground. Rainbows begin to cover the entirety if the city. The northern polar lights - aurora borealis were seen to graced the horizon of the sky.

This was a very strange predicament even to the likes of him.

Then there was something else...

There was that strange feeling that seemed to penetrate through the entirety of his being. A thought that this mysterious phenomenon didn't just happened by chance. Someone did it. Who? What? He didn't know. Not that he could give a damn anyway. That is what he should have thought. But... The power that was felt. It was something completely beyond him. And that was speaking volumes.

He has the ability to manipulate vectors through the use of hiss massive intellect and calculating prowess. In other words, everything was fair game. People, places, objects, etc... As long as there is a magnitude and a direction, he could bend it to his will as he sees fit.

This and so much more is the reason for his status as the 1st Rank Level 5 Esper of Academy City.

And yet...

The one who did this mysterious phenomenon seems to be on a league of it's own. Someone who seemed far beyond his comprehension. Whatever the case, he felt that if he we're to challenge this person to a match, he would lose. Somehow... Imagine that. Him. Losing. That was a first.

Normally he would have just laugh this off as utter nonsense and a waste of time to think about. But in this case, he couldn't possibly do that. Not in this case.

For the very first time of his life, he was truly and utterly afraid, even though he may not seemed to be.

He was leaning down against the wall in one of the alleyways, carrying a black coffee can with his right hand which has now been opened, with his left hand placed towards his left pocket. He was now speaking to a young chestnut haired girl who wore a special set of goggles on her head and a Tokiwadai Middle School summer uniform. This young girl seems to be a spitting image of Misaka Mikoto.

"Apparently there appears to be a massive evacuation that has been put into effect this night most recently due to rumors of some form of terrorist attack, says Misaka as she begins to tell you about what she had been told from her superiors." said Misaka #[REDACTED]

"No shit," said Accelerator, as he begins to drink his coffee while listening to the girl. "And what about the damn experiment?"

"The experiment has now been halted until further notice due to this evacuation. Also, reports say that Tree Diagram had just been totally destroyed due to some unknown circumstances that stil needed to be determined, says Misaka as she provides the necessary information to the boy." said Misaka #[REDACTED]

"(Snort). Is that so?" said Accelerator, with a raise eyebrow, then turning his red eyes towards the horizon of the city that still has the green emerald light of the aurora borealis, sporting a narrowed expression. "It's just one random shit after another. Something doesn't just seem right about all of this," He begins to turn towards the girl. "And so, what exactly are you and the rest of you wind-up dolls going to do until then?"

"We have been ordered to evacuate as well, says Misaka as she provides the status of herself and the rest of the Sisters." said Misaka #[REDACTED]

Accelerator begins to slightly smirked at that.

"Well isn't that nice. It would seemed that you get to live another day. You should be glad that I don't end up pasting your body to a wall."

"There is no need for such things. This Misaka was only created for this project and to follow orders. Nothing more. Nothing less. Says Misaka." said Misaka #[REDACTED] in a tone of professional coldness.

"..."

Accelerator couldn't help but sport an irritated expression.

It was always the same.

These girls were simply nothing but recycled trash. No emotions whatsoever. Nothing that he did seems to have worked on them. He had tried to scare a few of them more than a few times, if only to find out for himself if those shady scientists were really telling the truth and in order to get the experiment to stop. From what he had seen so far, he had yet to see such emotions of fear, just emotionless wind-up dolls. Even after everything that he put them through, all of the godawful shit that he put them through, they still follow their programming. Just following orders.

How the hell did it come to this?

His present reason for doing this experiment was so that he could reach the theoretical Level 6 in order for no one to challenge him again. But there was another reason. One that he had long forgotten due to the horrors of what he had done. The experiments had twisted him. Twisted everything about him. There was just nothing left of him but a desire for more power. That's all there is in his twisted opinion. But he was wrong. He could no longer remember the reason. The only real reason he was even with this twisted experiment is so that people could finally leave him alone and that no one else has to get hurt because of the nature of his power. That was the reason. And that reason became twisted.

"Tck. Whatever," said Accelerator, clicking his tongue in displeasure, beginning to walk away from the girl and head towards the sidewalk. "Do whatever the hell you like."

Somewhere in Academy City, there stood a hidden facility, hidden from the eyes of the public and private eye.

In that hidden facility, there stood the presence of a man of advanced age. His height is quite average, though he seems to have a hunch. His most notable feature is that he often has his eyes closed, only rarely opening it when he is excited, as well as a birthmark that can be found on his right temple. Due to his experiences in dangerous experiments, most of his body parts are actually made of mechanical prosthetics, making him a cyborg.

Kihara Gensei - Rank: General

Accompanied with him from both sides are two soldiers who wore advanced futuristic gear, armor, and equipment which accompanied their dark-black uniforms. Made out of living concepts, having no amount of free will on their very own, almost like that of a machine—especially one programmable by a computer—capable of carrying out a complex series of actions automatically.

These are the standard designated Shock Troopers of an organization that spreads it's nefarious influence throughout the Known and Unknown Multiverse in order to ensure their concept of a New World Order.

The Committee of 300.

It was an organization that was founded on the fundamental belief that Humanity and every single one of the Younger Races could not be entrusted with it's own freedom. For freedom breeds chaos, the opposite of order. What they also realized however is that if you try to take that freedom by force, they resist. One of their puppet organizations, HYDRA, can attest to that at least much to the very least due to the numerous conflicts that they were involved with. World War II was a primarily infamous example. The battles between HYDRA and their archnemesis, Steven Grant "Steve" Rogers - Captain America. Many conflicts throughout many countless universes have taught them much and with it, gain the necessary data, information, experience, and insight on how to set about their plans to spread their New World Order, through the use of stealth tactics and subtlety, infiltrating many countless governments, societies, and organizations throughout the Known and Unknown Multiverse in order to do their absolute bidding, much to their complete unawareness and ignorance.

Khara Gensei was just sporting a subtle smile of exasperation and expectation, placing both of his hands to his back, watching the current operation unfold from his vantage point, with many of the shock troopers and scientists under his command hastening to ship all of the necessary equipment and the Clone Sisters of the 3rd Rank Level 5 Esper to a much safer location, in anticipation of the battles that would soon happen by the time the sun would rise in the morning.

It would seemed that the irritating Satanic Death Cult had finally begun to step into their territory now of all times.

If he were to make an educated guess, it would appear that something must have spark their interest in order for them to make their first official appearance in this world. After all, the Children barely appear in the public and private eye of many countless multiverses. Why now? He wondered in concern and intrigue.

No matter.

As long as their assets are secured, he and his benefactors would not have to worry about those irritating pests that worship things that belonged to ancient relics of the deep dark past that should just be kept well enough alone. Let the so called heroes of the League be the ones who would handle such threats of the cosmic order. The current distraction of the anticipated battles ahead will allow them to continue on with the project without any needed major distractions, through subtlety and reevaluation of the data that they had been given. For this operation that was now under his command stretches not just in in this universe, but several others as well.

The Radio Noise Project will continue on unabated.

He would deliver to his masters what he has promised.

Whether Accelerator would become a Level 6 or not is not what his masters truly wanted nor intended as a goal, for it was very insignificant in the grand scheme of things, confined only to one single universe. After all, what was the use of one Level 5 Esper becoming a Level 6 all by himself without anyone else. That is utterly useless, unproductive, and a complete waste of time, effort, and resources for their operations in the spatio-temporal political sphere.

Rather, the data that had been gathered and provided to them through this experiment would gained them the necessary information that they could use to improve their troops.

Ones that would equal or rival to that of the soldiers of the Spatio-Temporal Armed Forces (STARS).

Ones that would become a deadly adversary on the battlefield.

All this and more made Kihara Gensei smile with nefarious subtlety, which then turned into a grim expression.

Nevertheless, he should not be so cocky. Whether he likes it or not, the Children of the Scarlet King are a threat to all of them. He would need to prepare accordingly for the anticipated battles that are now about to commence. For he of all people would not dare underestimate this cult of death worshipers. For if he were not careful, these wraiths of the damned could destroy their entire operation. He would eventually need to activate their advanced security systems just in case if they were to inevitably encounter them. No doubt many other factions besides them who are either under their thumb or not are getting ready for the cyclone that is heading their way and would no doubt engulf anyone and anything in it's path.

While he was contemplating on the current situation, a Shock Trooper was now heading towards him, speaking in a German accent monotone tone.

"General Kihara, we have just received reports that the satellite 'Orihime 1' has been destroyed, and with it, the Tree Diagram."

Gensei could raise his left eyebrow at that, seemingly not surprised at this rather turn of events, almost expecting it in a way, saying in a inquiring and intrigued tone, as he slightly turned his face to the left in order to face the Shock Trooper.

"Is it now? Is there anything left of the satellite in question that could prove to be at least salvageable."

"Yes sir. It would appear that the core of the Tree Diagram still remains completely intact, and that the satellite might be reparable if it is retrieved quickly enough."

"Excellent work, soldier. If the core remains intact, then it should not matter in the very least. By my current predictions and calculations, I have reason to believe that several countries around the world would have the intention of launching their space shuttles to recover pieces of the satellite, using the ruse of 'showing-off' their space programs to the world and proving their reliability to sponsors. However, those efforts would prove to be futile, for the Committee will not let their assets fall to these lesser men who sit on their chairs, debating endless political diatribes, sugarcoating words of order and peace, when in point of fact, it is but a mere ruse that hides the hidden conflict that is brewing from the shadows of this world for more than half a century. A war between magic and science. Such a trifle conflict based on blunted ideals and convictions compared to what lies in store for this world. Such conflicts would prove to be their undoing, for we will take full advantage of these insignificant conflicts to further our own agenda. For the upcoming new age. A new age of magic and science, under our rule, under our order, under our law. All magicians and espers will succumbed to our rule. For Progress. For Prosperity. For Peace."

It was at that moment when Gensei begins to utter a well-known infamous sentence in a voice that was moderate but was no less heard throughout the facility. A well-known infamous sentence that denotes the entire ideal of the Committee of 300.

"For the New World Order."

It was at that moment when everyone from the shock troopers and scientists begins to utter the same well-known sentence in response, stopping whatever they were doing, just for a moment, in order to utter it in turn.

"For the New World Order."

Somewhere in Academy City, in District 7, where a Windowless Building stands.

Somewhere deep within this windowless building, in one windowless quadrangular chamber room, there resides a man who wears a green hospital gown and barefooted, floating upside down, watching everything that is happening so far, sporting a grave expression on his face that has now turned into a frown of displeasure and worry.

Too many unknown players have begun to make their move. There is now an imminent danger for his entire 'Plan' to completely fall apart. Sightings of mysterious phenomenon. Massive evacuations. Delayed projects. Dark Side Organizations going into hiding. Probabilities begin to shift one after another. Something was about to happen. Something ominous. Something foreshadowing.

Whatever is about to take place in the future would never let world become the same again. The status quo is about to fall apart. A darkness is being felt in subtle machinations. One that he could see in the blink of an eye.

There was one thing that concerned him deeply. The Imagine Breaker.

He had seen the battle that had taken place on the deserted streets of District 7. He had seen the Imagine Breaker used a weapon that has the passages of the Holy Scriptures being uttered through the hearts of men, including his very own. This was very unexpected. Very unprecedented.

The Imagine Breaker should only have one ability. The ability to negate the powers of magicians and espers alike. What he had just seen was a complete contradiction of it. It is apparent that the Imagine Breaker possesses a weapon that could not be negated by it. It is not that of magic, nor of esper. Not even that of divine. Something beyond. Something above. Something that made him of all people look utterly insignificant. OMNI - All ways, places, and things. This was a power that was beyond even the likes of him. This was concerning to say the least.

He had suspicions brewing over his mind ever since the Imagine Breaker came to his city. Something had change. What that something is he could not discern fully. All he could tell was that he and a certain archbishop were not the only players of the chessboard. Someone else is here. And with that comes the others. Many third players are now involved. So many things are happening all at once. He would have to plan this carefully. Not interfering directly. Always the silent observer. A chessmaster who waits for the perfect opportunity. Plans need to be laid accordingly and revised.

Insert Song: End

Insert Song: Start

Dies irae - Gregorio

All of a sudden...

Vworp Vworp Vworp

A wheezing sound begins to be heard from his chamber, much to his slight surprise.

He begins to turn his eyes towards the direction of the noise that seemed... Alien. Ancient. Powerful.

As he narrows his eyes, he begins to see something little by little. An object was now dematerializing into his building. An impossible feat. The object begins seen more clearly. It was... It was a box. A blue box. More specifically those found in London. A police box. It has letters written from the top side.

POLICE PUBLIC CALL BOX

This caused him to sport a bewildered expression.

What is this?

As the wheezing noise begins to subside, the door begins to open. A bright light shines from inside the box. A man steps out. The man is now walking in slow but firm pace, heading straight towards him.

He begins to take notice of the man who is now walking towards him.

Tall. Thin face. A tousled mop of silver-gray hair. Sharp silvery blue eyes that seemed ancient, carrying an intensity that seems to burn into his very soul. Hooked nose. Big ears. He wears a navy blue Crombie coat with crimson lining and a midnight blue cardigan, an ivory shirt with a pointing collar, indigo trousers, and black brogue boots. There was two gold ring on his left hand ring finger. One was a normal gold band. The other was a greenish amber setting that rested atop the first band.

The man was slowly walking towards him, carrying an intense expression on his face, with each step denoting a status of subtlety that was indiscernible.

This man... He was dangerous. He was a threat. He was someone that he should not underestimate. He was someone who seemed much older than him. He was someone who carries a weight that seemed too heavy for any mortal man to bear. He was someone who exude an air of authority. He was someone that was beyond him and everything else in this world. No... Perhaps the proper term would be the universe. He was beyond even that.

Who is this man? Why has he come to him?

This wasn't a coincidence. This seems to be an intended first meeting on the part of this man.

There was something eerie about this man. Something that made him unnerved. Something that made even the father of Misaka Mikoto, Misaka Tabigake, look utterly tame and preferable.

This man was walking with intent. This man wants to have an audience with him.

Why? For what purpose?

This man had finally reached a few meters from his position, his eyes still staring at him with an intensity that demands that he would listen or else.

He needs to be careful around this man. He had a feeling that this man could destroy his 'Plan' without so much as lifting a finger. He had a feeling that this man could undo him and everything that he had created. He had a feeling that this man has some connection to what is now happening across the city. He had a feeling that the man is now requesting an audience in order to discuss about the current situation. He had a feeling that whatever would be discussed would need to be heeded. Not just for himself. Not just for the magic side and the science side. But for the entire world. The entire universe.

Whatever is about to happened is about to threaten everything in existence. No person, no nation, no god would stand in the way of that.

There was simply silence. A silence that seem to last for a minute that becomes extended much longer. Time seems to bow before the man of mystery, with his silvery blue ancient eyes never leaving such intensity.

After a moment, the man begins to speak.

"Aleister Crowley, I presume."

Then he answered in turn.

"I am."

Then there was silence once more which lasted into a moment.

Wait. Wait. Wait.

Simply waiting in silence.

Then...

"We need to talk."

Somewhere in the Ural Mountains, which is a mountain range that runs approximately from north to south through western Russia, from the coast of the Arctic Ocean to the river Ural and northwestern Kazakhstan, forming a part of the conventional boundary between the regions of Europe and Asia, with Vaygach Island and the islands of Novaya Zemlya form a further continuation of the chain to the north into the Arctic Ocean, there was a formless being of immense power who was watching from the skies.

This being was considered to be a mentor to the greatest magician and embarrassment of the magic side, Aleister Crowley.

Aiwass - Codename: DRAGON - Extraterrestrial Life Form - Holy Guardian Angel - The true person who holds the secrets to modern western magic organizations.

At the present moment in time, he was facing towards the direction where Academy City was located.

Feelings of fear, dread, and alarm begin to be felt deep within it's being. Something that was impossible in and of itself.

He was feeling the power that was rising from the east. The power that makes even the likes of him look completely insignificant. A God among Gods. This being had shown his power, making it felt throughout the entirety of the planet, reaching even here to this mountain range. No doubt that those of the magic side from the many different countries and nations have begun to feel this power that rises from the east.

But there was something else that is rising. It wasn't just this being that is making himself known. Something else lurks around the east. A shadow is there. A shadow that threatens to cover the entire world. And if it were not to be stop, it would cover the entire universe. All of it. Even the phases that apply to it. Nothing was safe from it's nothingness.

Nothing. Nothing. Nothing.

What was this? This ominous foreshadowing?

Whatever the case, nothing will ever be the same ever again.

In another unknown part of the world, there was a woman with long wavy blond hair that has a wide brimmed hat with a pointed top, who wore an eye-patch, with the remaining visible eye which is glittery green with slit-like irises.

The Magic God Othinus.

She was looking towards the direction where Academy City was located.

Something had happened.

She felt it. The power. The divinity. Something that was quite beyond even the likes of her.

This was a cause for major concern.

For the very first time in centuries, feelings of fear, dread, and alarm begin to be felt deep within it's her.

Then there was something else...

A shadow. Subtle but no less benevolent. Nothingness.

Nothing. Nothing. Nothing.

What is this ominous foreshadowing?

All of this made her, a Magic God - the ultimate master of Magic who can bend all things to one's liking - one who had stepped into the domain of God - a pure being - completely and utterly powerless in the face of the powers that now rises from the east.

Her plans. Her goals. Her ambitions. Nothing.

Nothing. Nothing. Nothing.

That one word. That one dreaded word. Repeated deep into her heart.

Something is coming.

And when it comes, the world and the universe would never be the same ever again.

Somewhere in London, England, there stood St. George's Cathedral which is located in Lambeth, London, a short walk away from Lambeth Palace, and is only a ten minute walk way from Waterloo Station.

Inside the cathedral, there stood near the altar a youthful woman who with crystal-white skin, clear blue eyes, shining golden hair, and wearing a beige robe.

Archbishop Laura (or Lola) Stuart - secretly the demon Coronzon.

She was looking towards the direction where Academy City was located, with her blue eyes narrowed, sporting a grimaced expression, with feelings of fear, dread, and alarm beginning to be felt into her being.

What is this?!

Powers are rising from the east. From Academy City.

Something is coming. A darkness that threatens everything in existence. This darkness made the demon felt dread as she felt like she was a microbe that would be step on so very easily.

Her plan is now being derailed by happenstance. Something has change. Nothingness seemed to be found in the east. In time, it would eventuall make it's way here. This shadow was bidding it's time. Now, the time is now ripe for the harvest.

Something is coming. And nothing will ever be the same again.

"Wh-Wh-What the hell is this?!"

That was the question, tinge in a stutter of fear and dread, of one considered to be a Magic God.

Niang-Niang - a Magic God who dwells in a territory beyond a certain layer of the world.

She and the rest of her kind - Gremlin (True) - had begun to feel the power and divinity that radiated from one part of the world which is now being felt from their Hidden World - a phase that lies beyond.

They felt it. The power. The divinity.

They felt like they were face to face with God Himself.

This was a very new experience. This was something that could not be ignored. The power. The divinity. It made them feel utterly insignificant.

They decided to take one look. Just one. And they found it.

A man.

They saw a man who wore a beige trenchcoat, with a blue necktie that accompanies it.

They heard the man spoke a few words. One that would forever haunt them. One that would forever terrify them.

"My name is Castiel. I am an Angel of the Lord."

An Angel?!

That was impossible. This cannot be. No Angel was this powerful. No Angel could carry this much power. No Angel could carry this much divinity.

This being was from somewhere beyond. Beyond the world. Beyond the phases. Beyond even the domain of God Himself.

This being shows his power. His twelve fold wings were clearly seen in astral projection. Phenomenon started to occur. Thunder. Lightning. Rain. Rainbows. Auroras. This was but a mere fraction of this being's power. This was something that completely terrified them to the core.

But that wasn't bad enough...

Something else is there. Something. Nothing.

Nothing. Nothing. Nothing.

A phrase that seems to strike at their very souls.

Something is about to happen. This was what they could foresee and gather.

Something very ground shaking that will be felt everywhere.

Nowhere is safe.

Something is about to happen. And that something is about to shake the very foundations of the Phases.

The Magic Gods of Gremlin (True) are now looking towards each other, sporting grave expressions, ranging from concern to terrified.

This would be a discussion that needed to be pondered as swiftly as possible.

Maybe now it is time. Time to reveal themselves. Time to-

"I would not be so hasty if I were you."

A voice was heard. One that struck deep beneath their souls. A subfreeze is felt into the Hidden World the moment the voice was spoken.

The Magic Gods all turned around. They noticed two persons. Persons who shouldn't even be here. Persons who range in the differences between ranks which seems vast and near. Persons who appear to look identical and different at the same time. Opposites and yet complimentary of each other.

Two women, with Gothic Lolita clothing, that is composed of the colors of black and white, with a blue ribbon tied onto a cat-like tail, with black shoes and white socks.

The Magic Gods took immediate attention on one of them.

A woman with long, steel-blue hair, emotionless purple eyes that seems far older than all of them combined. They were eyes that could freeze their entire hearts. They were eyes of emotionless boredom. They were eyes that utterly terrified them. They were eyes that told them that they should listen to everything that she says. Otherwise... They dare not know what awaits them.

The woman begins to smile with subtlety, tinge in hidden cruelty, one that put them completely on edge, with sweatdrops forming on their faces.

They were feeling something. A feeling that hasn't been felt for an entire millennia.

Dread.

"My name is Lady Frederica Bernkastel. And we have much to discuss."

Insert Song: End

Insert Song: Start

Kansas - Carry On Wayward Son (Official Audio)

Meanwhile back at the Tsukuyomi Residence, where almost everyone was now inside, the peoples of the magic and science side were staying a few distances away from Castiel, who was seated on the floor alongside Index, out of respect, sporting expressions that range from awe and wonder. Komoe was in the kitchen preparing the tea to be heated and served for the guests out of hospitality. Kamijou, Agent Dean, and Agent Sam were outside preparing the residence with defenses that are put into place such as spraying invisible paint throughout the apartment with sigils that denote the Unknown and Unnamed Holy Language of the Angelus, with Kamijou transforming his weapon into an Iron Cross once more, reciting the Our Father in Latin once again, thereby putting the verses of Scripture throughout the entirety of the residence. Index was sporting a smile on her attentive face, with the peoples of the magic and science sides (along with Komoe who was listening in from the kitchen) listening to Castiel who was telling her of what type of Angel that he truly was.

They became concerned and intrigued at the fact that the Angel that is sitting right before them is actually not his true form but merely a vessel. Apparently from where he came from, Angels cannot just appear to humans all of a sudden without the required preparations that are needed less humans would burn their eyes out by seeing their true form which is, to quote the Angel himself 'a multi-dimensional wavelength of celestial intent'. In other words, their true form is much much bigger than what they were truly seeing with their own eyes, with the Angel giving a comparison of his true form to that of the Endymion, only much much taller, which made the Angel even more intimidating than he already is. Which is why before anything else, an Angel would need to find a specific type of human and seek for his permission, to which if said human gave his permission, the Angel would now begin to possess the person.

In Castiel's case however, it's a special case considering that the body of the person that he is possessing is now long dead and is already in Heaven. The only one who is in the body at the present moment in time is merely Castiel himself. When Index asked how that happened, the Angel could only sport a look of sadness and reminiscence, only giving a vague but no less alarming summary such as stopping the Apocalypse for instance.

The Apocalypse?!

As if that wasn't more strange enough, apparently the Angel along with the two people that he was accompanied with where from another universe, one that has entirely different laws to their own, something that shocked and intrigued them to no end.

As if this night couldn't get any more weirder.

Another universe? Another world?

That would explain a bunch if they were to be completely honest despite the sheer impossibility of it but at this point, impossible has been happening all over the place so they might as well get used to it because they have a feeling that there's more impossible to come.

The power that the Angel had manifested a few moments ago was far more alien than anything than they could possibly do with regards to magic, science, and even divine. The Angel that is now seated alongside Index seem less Angel and more of God. God Himself. This power and divinity had them shaking and trembling, kneeling down automatically at the much ore superior and yet more gentle presence that assured security and refuge. One of the reasons of which as to why they were all gathered a few distances away from Castiel and Index. They could not. They dare not go near. Unless they be given the permission to do so of course.

After a few minutes later, Kamijou, Agent Dean, and Agent Sam finally went back inside the apartment after putting the defenses in place, with Agent Dean activating a newly built in function on the Impala which was a force field which is specifically designed to withstand any type of damage, whether if it was magic, esper, etc...

The peoples of the magic and science all begin to take immediate notice of them as they opened the door.

Kamijou, Agent Dean, and Agent Sam begin to take notice of the subtle action that the peoples of the magic and science side had employed regarding Castiel which made them raised their eyebrows, sporting looks of amusement and understanding.

"Guys, you don't have to be afraid of Castiel-sensei," assured Kamijou. "You can sit alongside them if you guys want to."

"Th-Th-That's won't be necessary," said Kanzaki, waving her hands, sporting a look of anxiety, not having the audacity to even think of sitting next to a being of pure holiness. "Thank you for the suggestion but I for one would prefer to stand here."

Stiyl Magnus and the four middle school girls could only nod in turn, siding with Kanzaki, sporting the same looks of anxiety.

Kamijou, Agent Dean, and Agent Sam could only look at them with understanding, breathing heavy sighs of resignation at the much expected response.

"Alright, if that's what you want. Not that I have any right to judge considering that I'm not going to sit either." said Kamijou as he, Agent Dean, and Agent Sam begin to draw near towards Castiel and Index, with Kamijou simply laying down towards a side of the wall that was located at the back of Castiel and Index's position, with his hands tucked into his pockets, with Agent Dean and Agent Sam sitting to the right side viewpoint of the audience who is observing the Angel.

"So Index," said Kamijou, looking towards Index. "How's Castiel-sensei been treating all of you so far?"

Index begins to beam with a smile, placing both of her hands together.

"It was wonderful and interesting, Touma. Lord Castiel has been telling me stories about what type of Angel that he is and where he comes from. Apparently the body that he is now possessing is merely a vessel of sorts, not his actual true form which is 'a multi-dimensional wavelength celestial intent'. So he's basically so much taller than any known building of the world." She said while demonstrating it with hand denoting gestures.

Agent Dean begins to smirk at that, beginning to put his left elbow to the table in order to support his face.

"Yeah, way to impress the kid, Cass. You do realize that you just made another fan for your own superhero fanclub now?"

"I would not mind such things, Dean," said Castiel, sporting a simple smile, looking slightly towards Index, before looking back towards Agent Dean. "You would know that better than anyone."

"Here's the tea, gentleman," said Komoe, making her way inside the center of the room, putting a plate that has a couple of tea cups, accompanied with smaller plates, putting each tea cup and smaller plate towards the side of the table where the respective people were located.

"Thank you, ma'am." said Agent Sam, with a tone of courtesy, before beginning to take his tea cup and take a sip, with the rest among the table soon following, which is now accompanied with feelings of satisfaction.

"Wow...this is actually pretty good." said Agent Dean, sporting an impressed expression.

"Well, Dean. Aside from the British, we Japanese tend to take absolute pride on our tea skills." said Kamijou, in a tone of confidence which is accompanied by a subtle smile.

Agent Dean sported a smirk, turning towards Kamijou with a knowing look of humor.

"Dude, you do realize that you just sounded like the Doctor just now, right?"

"Oh no, Dean," Kamijou shakes his head in negative subtle humor. "You and I both know that the Doctor is a much worse tea critic than I ever will be, whether if it was the past, present, and future. He really does have the best expectations when it comes to tea of any variety."

"True," said Agent Dean, with a knowing smirk.

"Doctor? Doctor Who?" said the peoples of the magic and science sides, with the exception of Misaka and Komoe. The latter was sweatdropping due to the familiarity of the question that she had heard more than a few times before. The former...she was sporting a shocked expression on her face, sporting widened eyes in recognition of the word.

Kamijou, Agent Dean, Agent Sam, and Castiel could only look back and forth between Index and the rest of the audience with looks of exasperation, with some of them pinching their eyes out due to the familiar inside joke question that has been uttered one to many times already at this point, with heavy sighs to accompany it.

"(Sighs)." said those in the know, except for Komoe.

"Hmm..." said those who weren't in the know.

Castiel in particular could only begin to shake his head, heavily sigh in exasperation and resignation, pinching his eyes with his own two right fingers, recalling greatly of all the times of hearing and listening to that same inside joke question that has become a bit of a running gag for a long relative time. At this point in the present meta-time, it had become a major constant among the 12 Core and the Unlimited Members of the Multiverse League of Extraordinary Gentleman and Ladies, a major among all of the Higher Races, the Temporal Powers, and the Multiple Pantheons of the Temporal Powers Alliance (TPA). Even highly acclaimed, powerful, and prestige members in the Senate such as Lord Suigin, Lady Featherine Augustus Aurora, and Lord Lucifer being one among countless many examples would all begin to get in on the inside joke question due in part to relieve eternal boredom, due in part to troll the Doctor to their heart's delight, and due in part to entertain their vast and diverse audience in the Senate. Said inside joke question was used in Senate Meetings in order to bring a sense of humor to admittedly rather boring meetings, with some laughing, with some facepalming, with some just tearing their hair (or equivalent out). He recalls acclaims members of the Senate such as Lord Ren Fuji - Lord Tenma Yato - Lord Setsuna (刹那) becoming heavily exasperated, making an epic facepalm, turning towards him in particular, asking him in an exasperated tone as to why was that blasted question regarding his second father had becoming the staple for Temporal Powers Alliance (TPA) Senate Meetings again which has been going on for a while, to which he could only begin to show a sympathetic and empathetic expression towards his fellow member and superior, only saying in a humble and contrite tone, accompanied with his hands raised in a cross like position, shrugging his shoulders, that he honestly does not know how it came to this as this had been going on even before the Time War.

The Doctor of course is well aware of this, sporting expected reactions of annoyance, exasperation, and irritation due to the fact that his own name which is based on a promise has become an utter laughing stock among the entire Senate, with highly acclaimed, powerful, and prestigious members such as Lady Michael, Lord Kroton - The Controller of the Glory, Lord Zero Author, and many countless others comforting and reassuring him with regards to this, to which he could only remain thankful considering the other alternatives that he had to deal with on a daily basis. Compared to all of that, this was surprisingly tame and nothing but harmless jest and fun.

In Castiel's humble opinion, along with other humble opinions from fellow League members, along with the Doctor due to deeply thinking about it, it was actually a far better response than what had happened back in the Doctor's N-Space Universe, where an offshoot of the Church of the Papal Mainframe (more specifically the Silence) had decided to prevent a prophecy from coming to fruition by any means necessary even to the point of altering the timelines which would cause massive danger to the N-Space Universe and several other universes.

"On the fields of Trenzalore, at the fall of the eleventh, when no living creature can speak falsely or fail to answer, a Question will be asked, a question that must never, ever be answered."

That prophecy would eventually become the catalyst for return of the Time Lord to Spatio-Temporal Affairs in the Senate, which in turn became a major political headache to deal with due to a couple of factors such as that incident with the Final Sanction and other things that the Time Lords would need to answer for.

"Eru Ilúvatar, give me strength." thought Castiel, in silent prayer to his Trinitarian All-Father - The One Above All Others - The Divine Trinitarian Presence.

Those who were not in the know could only look back and forth, with questions marks appearing all around them, wondering as to why did Kamijou and his familial acquaintances reacted that way.

"(Sigh). Sorry about that, guys," said Kamijou, sporting a look of exasperation while pinching his eyes out. "It's just that the question that you were all asking just now has become a running inside gag lately among us and many of our countless friends at this point."

"Damn right it is." said Dean, grumbling to himself, pinching his eyes out.

"O-Oh." said Index, the magicians, and the three middle school students who could only look at them with sympathy despite the fact that they have no clue as to what they mean by that.

"It can't be..." thought Misaka, sporting an expression of shock, as she looks towards Kamijou, Agent Dean, Agent Sam, and Castiel with a new pair of widened eyes due to the vital information that was suddenly revealed to her through the hint of the question that was given.

The Doctor. That was the name of the man who she had first met on the bench. He said that his name was John Smith, but he prefers to be called the Doctor.

Normally in these circumstances, she would not just assume all of a sudden that the Doctor that they were referring too was the same person that she had met on that park bench a few months ago for it could mean just about anyone who all went by the title of doctor whether if it was a medical professional, a scientist, etc... The problem however is that the way that they use that title is almost as if it were an actual name and not just a title. An alias? Possibly. But in this case, unlikely. The way they refer to the title seemed more like saying a name of someone their well acquainted with. Someone that they know. Someone that they trust. In her idiot's case, there seems to be something else. A bond. Subtle but no less apparent. It would appear to Misaka that her idiot is very close with the Doctor judging by how her idiot mentioned that name with a very subtle tone that she seemed to spot. That tone. She could not help but place it in context to her relationship with her parents. Could this mean...that the Doctor has some form of relation to her idiot? There was the hint. One that she grasped the moment she begins to ponder the implications.

Guardian.

The Doctor could be the guardian that her idiot was referring too. That might explain it. That tone. The tone that revealed the Doctor's status to her as her idiot's guardian that he had kept telling her and her best friends about. Never really giving a name to his guardian, only subtly giving a few hints here and there with regards to his line of work. Her idiot was always the secretive one when it comes to topics that talked about his private life.

"W-Well, in any case," said Saten, sporting a sweatdropped expression, waving her hands before joining both of them, trying to defuse the exasperation that was in the air, before eventually sporting an excited expression on her face, heading towards the people who were seated on the table, much to their surprise and that of the audience, eventually sitting down just north from Castiel's viewpoint, putting her right shoulder to the table, making a leaning position. "I wanted to ask all of you this since the moment we met, but how did you guys know about Kamijou-san anyway?"

That was the question. A question that made Index, Komoe, the two magicians, and the other three middle school girls (with Misaka paying very close attention as she was now hooked on to whatever known information she could possibly grab due to the subtle hint that was revealed to her) look towards Agent Dean, Agent Sam, and Castiel with curiosity.

Kamijou could only sport a smile on his face while Agent Dean, Agent Sam, and Castiel could only look at each other with raised eyebrows and smirked expressions before turning back towards Saten.

"Ohhhh, that young lady is quite a very long story to tell, considering that we've known about Touma since he was in elementary school." said Agent Dean, with a tone of knowing good humor, facing towards Saten.

"Heeeh," said Saten, sporting an amazed expression, along with Index, and the three middle school girls, with the two magicians only sporting intrigued expressions. "That far back? Mind if you tell us the details."

"Well..." said Agent Sam, sporting a smile.

And so, Agent Dean Winchester, Agent Sam Winchester, and Castiel all begin to share the stories of how they met Kamijou Touma and of their many countless years of adventure, misadventures, and familial bonding, giving a summary of it that was understandable to them. Needless to say, by the end of the tale they could only look at Kamijou with new eyes of awe and wonder, accompanied with newfound respect on the two magicians' part.

Apparently, in the universe that they came from, Kamijou is hailed as a hero, savior, and inspiration to many countless people, saving them from many types of supernatural creatures that go bump in the night with nothing more than his right hand which has caused quite a ruckus among the entire supernatural community.

Even back then, he was known by many names and titles.

1.) The Doom Slayer of Hell.

2.) The Righteous Man.

3.) The Man Who Absolves Sin.

To the peoples of the magic and science sides, they were utterly impressed at this, along with feats and accomplishments that allowed him to gain these many titles.

Even way back then, before even meeting him, the man known as Kamijou Touma continues to save people.

The four middle school girls and Index could only look towards the man with spiky-hair (Yes, the four middle school girls thought. Man. Not boy.) with a new pair set of eyes, full of wonder and admiration.

Imagine that. Their best friend. A hero. A savior. An inspiration. A man who had been through hell and back both literally and figuratively. A man who had the power to fight the monsters, purifying them with his right hand which turned them back into normal humans. Gods, Monsters, and Demons both fear and revere him. A savior of friend and foe alike. With nothing but his words and his right hand. Nothing else for most of the time.

"Wow." said Index and the four middle school girls.

"(Sigh). Oh come on, guys, now you just made my best friends a part of my own superhero fan club," said Kamijou, with a sigh of exasperation, tinge in good humour.

"Oh come on, Touma. Don't give me that. You know you love all of the attention especially when it comes to women," said Agent Dean, tinge in knowing humour.

"I have more than enough fangirls to last a lifetime, Dean. And besides, I already have a woman in my life remember," said Kamijou, sporting a smile.

"Oh, I know, Touma. I'm just messing with you, that's all." said Agent Dean, sporting a knowing smile.

"In any case," said Agent Sam, putting his hands together towards the center of the table, sporting a smile before looking back and forth between Index and the rest of the audience wit a serious . "I think it's about time that all of you would need to be given a proper explanation as to what is happening right now."

"Explanation," said Misaka, with her arms crossed, sporting a look of curiostiy and subtle eagerness at finally getting into the meat of matter.

"Yes," said Castiel, turning towards Index with a concerned expression. "One that concerns the fate and safety of Index Librorum Prohibitorum."

"..."

Komoe, the two magicians, and the four middle school students could only make grave expressions on their faces. Index herself made an expression of concern and anxiety.

Due to the implications of what Agent Sam and Castiel had said, one summary among a few that seems to denote the many random coincidences and happenings throughout the city could be said with a few words. Index is being hunted. And with that comes an alarming need for an explanation.

"If that is the case old friends, mind if we cut in."

Insert Song: End

Insert Song: Start

Ride Out · Kid Ink · Tyga · Wale · YG · Rich Homie Quan

A voice was heard. An elderly voice that was full of wisdom and gentle paternity. Everyone begins to turn towards the direction where the voice was heard which was at the back of the Winchester's position.

They see something. They see three portals of some kind. One portal that was tinge in the color blue, likened to that of a swirling vortex. Another was some kind of wall that stretches in the shape of a rectangular, likened to that of a curtain that seems to sport a gray aurora. The last one is likened to that of a working grandfather clockwork-like portal.

One steps out from the swirling vortex. A man with grey eyes tinge in ancient history, with black hair with grey lines, who wore a steampunk like get-up, a right hand metal gauntlet, and a specialized walking cane. He was the one to whom the elderly voice originated from.

Professor Paradox - The Time Walker - 12 Core Member of the Multiverse League of Extraordinary Gentleman and Ladies.

One steps out from the Aurora Curtain. A man with brown eyes, denoting the experience of a battle-hardened warrior, who wears a red collared shirt, a black formal suit, black formal pants, and black formal shoes, with a significant pink camera that he was wearing around his neck.

Tsukasa Kadoya - Kamen Rider Decade - The Destroyer of Worlds - 12 Core Member of the Multiverse League of Extraordinary Gentleman and Ladies.

One steps out from the grandfather clockwork-like portal. A man who has grey hair and a grey beard, a Canadian from his appearance, with blue eyes that seemed ancient, strong, and gentle, who wears a formal suit which is composed of a white dress shirt, dark blue jacket, black pants, blue underwear, red tie, white socks, and black leather shoes.

Optimus Prime - The Knight of Primus - 12 Core Member of the Multiverse League of Extraordinary Gentleman and Ladies.

But they weren't the only ones to appear.

There were a few others who exited the curtain alongside Tsukasa. And among those few others, there were those whom the man known as Kamijou Touma would consider to be his second brothers. Members of Team TARDIS. Most of them in this case. It was something that made Kamijou smile in joy, relief, and excitement.

There was a young boy, seeming to be in the age of 6 or 7, somewhere in the age of elementary school, who has dark brown hair which mostly hangs downwards just above his blue eyes, but there are also a few strands that stick up at the front and back of his head. He wears a pair of glasses which seems to be a significant trademark. His outfit consists of a blue blazer with a single button, with a red bowtie, and a light brown trenchcoat that accompanies it, a pair of shorts, red trainers, and white socks.

Conan Edogawa - Shinichi Kudo - The Heisei Holmes - The Night Baron.

There was a young man, seeming to be in the age of 17, somewhere in his third year of high school, who has straight brown hair that reaches down to his neck and amber brown eyes, who wears a blue collared, standard long sleeved button-down shirt, with a plain white undershirt underneath, a long WWII military officer's gray-blue lined double breasted greatcoat with standard lapels and collar, with the back slit up pretty high and above that there is another pleated vent between the shoulder blades, with a belt and epaulets, who's stars denote the rank of a General, five bands, each of which has a narrow light blue stripe and black borders, gold buttons on the front, on the cuffs, and on the epaulets, wears a watch that has a black face with silver markings and hands, wears a good-quality brown leather belt, gray pants with suspender buttons attached, brown relatively practical shoes, and carries a pair of two specialized Colt Paterson 1836 Cap Revolvers in a holster on his hips.

Kyon - The Gunslinger.

There was a young man, seeming to be in the age of 16, somewhere in his second year of high school, who has straight brown hair that reaches down to his neck and amber brown eyes, who wears a red collared shirt, a black formal suit, black formal pants, and black formal shoes, with a significant pink camera that he was wearing around his neck.

Sota Mizushino - Kamen Rider Decade - The Next Decade - Re:Creator.

There was a young man, seeming to be in the age of 17, somewhere in his first year of high school, who has black hair and violet eyes, physically fit, tall in appearance, who wears a tight light purple suit, with golden stripes, long wrapped sleeves, and a frilled white cravat. The outfit combines Victorian fashion with that of a sleek bodysuit; worn over it is a black and gold cloak with crimson spandex lining the inside and an enormous black cape encircling the head. He appears to have a fencing sword to his left side.

Lelouch Lamperouge - Lelouch vi Britannia - Zero.

Accompanied alongside him was a young woman, seeming to be in the age of 16, who has long, almost waist-length light green hair and golden eyes, who wears a white straitjacket.

C.C. - Immortal Witch.

There was a man, seeming to be between the age of 22 to 23, who wears a black business suit which is composed of which is composed of a white dress shirt, black jacket, black pants, black underwear, black tie, black socks, and black leather shoes.

Taki Tachibana - Savior of Itomori.

There was a man, seeming to be between the age of 25 to 27, who wears pair of glasses and a formal suit which is composed of a white dress shirt, dark gray jacket, dark grey pants, white underwear, green tie, white socks, and black leather shoes. He carries a gun which is specifically designed against the espers of his universe and would denote a role that he played in one alternate future timeline.

Koichi Minamoto - Base of Backing ESP Laboratory (BABEL) Agent - Protector of the Future - Protector of Normals and Espers.

There was a man, seeming to be in his forties, with a significant scar to the left side of his face, who wears a green military uniform, with the tag name 'CONNOR' written on the left side of his shirt, with five stars denoting his former rank as a General of the Army along with a red Double Helix symbol that denotes the shape of DNA that is on both of his shoulders. He carries a M4 carbine staser rifle and a Desert Eagle staser for his sidearm.

John Connor - President of the United Systems Alliance (USA) - Once the Leader of the Tech-Com Resistance.

Accompanied alongside him was a young woman with long black hair, with brown eyes, who wore the habit of a Christian nun that is composed of a brown tunic and scapular, the white toque over the head and shoulders, a black or white veil, a belt and rosary worn at the waist, a crucifix worn under the scapular and over the heart, hemp sandals and socks for modesty.

Lady Cassiel - Angelus Rank: Principality/Ruler - Daughter of President John Connor.

There was a man, seeming to be in his forties, who wears a black business suit which is composed of which is composed of a white dress shirt, black jacket, black pants, black underwear, black tie, black socks, and black leather shoes.

Andrew William "Andy" Barclay - SCP Foundation MIB Agent.

"Guys!" said Kamijou, beginning to walk towards his second brothers and fellow main companions, with a smile that was sported on his face.

The main companions in turn greeted with 'Touma' or 'Touma-kun' or 'Touma-san' and made their way towards him, with them initiating a hug, one after another, with a pat on the back, with Kamijou and Conan doing a fist bump due to the latter's small stature. Lady Cassiel was sporting a happy expression on her face, immediately coming towards him in-between the hugs, calling out 'Oniisama', with Kamijou accepting it gladly, sporting a smile on his face as he pats his angelic niece. C.C could only look at this heartwarming scene with an intrigue look on her face, due in part to meeting her contractor's close best friends and second brothers for the very first time. Agent Dean and Agent Sam were placing their right hands towards the respective right hands of John and Andy, making a hug between best friends.

Professor Paradox, Tsukasa Kadoya, and Optimus Prime went towards Castiel, their fellow comrade among the 12 Core, shaking hands in an act of greeting and camaraderie, with them asking Castiel on how he was, to which the latter could only respond with a smile and a word of 'I'm fine as always', making a few conversations of interest.

While this is happening, those among the magic and science sides could only look at this heartwarming scene with awe.

More people in the life of Kamijou Touma.

They especially took note of the people who are now gathered around the room. People with other powers and abilities. People from many different backgrounds of life. People who have a history that runs deep. People who have experience.

This was another mystery. One that they couldn't help but ponder and reflect upon.

"It's honestly good to see you guys," said Kamijou, sporting a look of relief. "A lot of things have been happening lately throughout my universe for the past few hours."

"We know, Touma-kun," said Lelouch, sporting a grave expression, with his hands placed to his hips. "The ALPHA(Α)-OMEGA(Ω) Invasion Alarm was sounded throughout many Foundation Headquarters across the Known and Unknown Multiverse. Apparently, this universe was not the only one which is under attack at the moment. This attack seems to be well-thought out, planned, and organized. The strategies that were employed were simply impressive in hindsight but isn't really that surprising considering who is involved in this."

"You're right," said Kamijou, with a nod of agreement, with his arms crossed. "It's not really that surprising all things considered. I mean, if the White Squire is here, it's allies are surely not that far behind. Speaking of which," Kamijou begins to sport a grave expression. "You mention that other universes have come under attack just like mine. Which others?"

"The attacks seemed to be mostly focused around the territories of The One Above All (TOAA) and The Presence, but they're by no means the only ones." said John Connor, sporting a grave expression. "In fact, it's one of the reasons why one of our own can't make it right now as he is busy elsewhere."

"Oh, you mean Ren-niisan?" said Kamijou, with a smile of exasperation and expectation at the infamous running gag that had been going on for a long while of relativity. "What the heck happened this time?"

"According to my presidential advisors, he's needed somewhere in Downstreamer Territory, assisting the Downstreamers against a few Seraphim Class Elemental Parademons." said John, sporting a grave expression.

"...S-Seraphim Class!" said Kamijou, with his eyes widened in shock, while gulping from his throat that seemed sored. "A-Any idea on who's leading them?"

"Who do you think, Touma?" said Andy, sporting a grave expression.

"..."

Kamijou could only remain completely silent.

He knew.

But he doesn't want to answer.

He could only remain silent, gulping his throat down, silently prayed for his second big brother (Ren Fuji - Tenma Yato - Setsuna) for his continued safety, and wisely derailed the grim topic with another topic that was much more light considering the circumstances.

"I-In any case," said Kamijou, with his right hand raised towards Index, four middle school girls, the two magicians, and Komoe. "I would like to introduce you to the people who are now gathered in this room. "Some of you have already met Komoe-sensei."

In response, Komoe smiled in excitement, coming near towards them.

"Hello, Conan-kun, Kyon-san, Mizushino-san, Lelouch-san," said Komoe, looking towards the mentioned four. "It's been a while."

"Hello to you too, Komoe-sensei," said Conan, as he, Kyon, Sota, and Lelouch sported smiling expressions, glad to see her once again.

"Hello, ma'am," said John Connor, crouching towards Komoe's height in order to give her a proper handshake. "My name is President John Connor of the United Systems Alliance (USA)," He then raise his right hand to point towards Lady Cassiel. "The one who is right beside me is my daughter, Lady Cassiel."

"Pleased to meet your acquaintance, ma'am." said Lady Cassiel, making a polite bow.

"Wait, President!" said the four middle school girls and the two magicians, looking towards John who was simply sporting a polite smile and a sympathetic look.

"Yeah, I get that a lot."

"And I'm Andrew William Barclay. But you could call me Andy, ma'am." said Andy, flashing a smile.

"And I'm Minamoto Koichi." said Koichi, sporting a simple smile.

"And I'm Tachibana Taki." said Taki, sporting a simple smile.

"Hello to all of you. My name is Tsukuyomi Komoe, Teacher of Year 1 Class 7 of [REDACTED] (A Certain Highschool). Kamijou-chan has told be some stories about you two, John-san, Andy-san, Minamoto-san, Tachibana-san." said Komoe, with a smile.

"Has he now?" said John Connor, as he, Andy, Koichi, and Taki all looked towards Kamijou with raised eyebrows.

"Only the censored bits," said Kamijou, in a tone of hasty reassurance.

"Of course, little brother," said Andy, sporting a knowing smile, with his arms crossed.

"(Ahem)," Kamijou made a coughing sound, with his right hand clenched into a fist, before continuing on the introductions, pointing towards the four middle school girls. "The four middle school girls who are standing by the doorway are the ones that I've been talking to you about." Kamijou begins to point at them one by one. "Misaka Mikoto. Shirai Kuroko. Uiharu Kazari. Saten Ruiko."

"Hello there," said Saten, coming towards them while sporting an eager smile, giving them a mocking salute and a wink from the left eye. "My name is Saten Ruiko. Level 0. My hobbies are searching for internet rumors and urban legends. Oh! And also, my other hobby also includes flipping Uiharu's skirt." said Saten, pointing towards Uiharu who was sporting an embarrassed look on her face.

"SA-SATEN-SAN! Please don't humiliate me in front of Kamijou-san's friends!" said Uiharu, waving her hands out and brings both of the clenched fists towards Saten who only responded "Itai. Itai. Itai." in a playful manner.

Everyone was either laughing or simply smirking at this humorous situation.

"Hello, Saten-san, girls. My name is Lelouch Lamperouge, but I am also known by a different name," said Lelouch, sporting a handsome smile, walking towards the four middle school girls as he begins to raise both of his hands downwards in order to show them his official uniform, speaking in a theatrical tone. "The uniform that I wear represents my other identity that I am known as back in my world, for you might consider me to be a vigilante and freedom fighter for justice and the freedom of all as my world is currently suffering under the heel of a tyrannical empire that I, Kamijou-kun, and the rest of us are now fighting as of this moment. In my world, as I donned this uniform and the mask that usually accompanies it, there is one name that I have chosen in order to represent my stand against such tyranny. My name is Zero."

"Zero?" said the four middle school girls, titling their heads in awe and curiosity due to them seeming to be in the presence of a superhero of a sort, wondering to themselves on why such a name like that was chosen while also becoming concerned at the fact that his world is currently undergoing a problem that involves some tyrannical empire.

The two magicians and Komoe could only look at Lelouch with intrigue and concern, also pondering on what sort of tyrannical empire was causing problems in his native world. C.C. could only just sport a smirk at her contractor as he was once again showing his theatrics just like that time when he rescued his best friend, Suzaku Kururugi.

"Show off," muttered Kyon, shaking his head at his best friend's theatrics.

"I'm afraid that such an explanation would have to wait my ladies, for my other best friends would need to introduce themselves first as it would be a little rude on my part to take center stage as of this very moment while they never had the necessary time to shine," said Lelouch, raising his left hand as he presents Kyon, Sota, and Conan.

"Damn right it is," said Kyon, sporting a smirk, beginning to place both of his hands to his waist. "My name is Kyon, just your normal everyday highschooler who gets dragged into these band of misfits."

"And my name is Mizushino Sota. Just your other normal everyday high schooler, aspiring creator, and passing through Kamen Rider who also get's dragged in with these guys, and I never have an ounce of regret on that," said Sota, sporting a simple smile.

"Kamen Rider?" asked Saten, as she, her other middle school best friends, the two magicians, Komoe, and C.C. took notice of the term of another obvious superhero.

"To borrow from Lelouch-san, that's also a long story to tell, but to summarize, Kamen Riders are protectors of life and defenders of true freedom. And yes, I and many others who bare the name of Kamen Rider know that it's chessy as all hell," said Sota.

Chessy or not, Index and the four middle school girls couldn't help but sport looks of starstruck admiration for Sota because of it.

"And my name is Edogawa Conan, Tantei-san (Detective), once your average normal everyday high school detective turned 7 year old elementary school child," said Conan, sporting a confident smile, with both of his hands to his short pockets.

"Wait what?!" said the four middle school girls and the two magicians, sporting shocked expressions, as they looked towards Kamijou who was sporting a slight exasperated laugh which was accompanied with a sweatdropped expression.

"It's a long story, guys."

C.C. and Komoe could only look at 7 year old detective with a new pair of eyes, with the former of intrigue and the latter with concern, not surprised in the least as she had suspicions on the matter since the day she first met him alongside her student and the rest of his best friends.

Kamijou begins to continue on with the introduction, pointing towards the two magicians.

"The tall woman with the scabbard is Kanzaki Kaori. The man with the red hair is Stiyl Magnus."

John, Andy, Koichi, and Taki both made a nod towards them, which in turn was thrown back to them by the two magicians.

"And last but not the least," said Kamijou, pointing towards Index. "This is Index Librorum Prohibitorum, but you could just call her Index for the sake of simplicity. She's the carrier of over 103,00 grimoires which are stored inside her head."

"Wait what?!" said Conan, Kyon, Sota, and Lelouch, with widened eyes, as they looks towards Index with shocked expressions.

"The hell?! How the hell is she still even alive, Touma-san?!" said Conan, looking towards his best friend for an explanation.

"It's a long story, Conan-kun." said Kamijou, sporting a sympathetic expression. "That was my reaction as well when I found out about it."

"Index Librorum Prohibitorum?!" said Lady Cassiel, sporting a look of surprise, looking towards Index who was sporting a tilted expression on her face, full of awe and contemplation.

Index was feeling something once again as she had been staring at Lady Cassiel for the past few minutes ever since the latter had arrived. Another familiar aura. Just like with Castiel. And with this couples with the immediate realization on who is standing right in front of her once more.

Lady Cassiel begins to hurry immediately, slowly but surely, to Index's side, crouching in order to get near her seated height position.

"Index Librorum Prohibitorum, correct?" asked Lady Cassiel, speaking in a gentle tone.

Index made a nod, all the while asking a question which was somehow blurted from her mouth.

"Are you an Angel?"

"Eh!" said the four middle school girls, the two magicians, and Komoe, looking towards Lady Cassiel in shock.

Another one?!

Lady Cassiel could only smile at the innocent question, beginning to stand up, while speaking in a gentle but solemn tone.

"Yes, Index. But unlike Lord Castiel who is seated right beside you," Lady Cassiel slightly looks towards Castiel who was sporting an approving smile. "I'm a different kind of Angel."

At this point, Lady Cassiel begins to step back and begins to draw out the wings that were hidden on her back, much to the shock and awe of the peoples of the magic and science side.

Four dove like wings, flapping gentle winds, bright light appears throughout her entire appearance, a halo was seen from above her head, her brown eyes became that much brighter.

Another Angel! And an entirely different one!

Unlike with Castiel, it would seemed that Lady Cassiel has no need to hide her wings to them and can show it to them without burning their eyes out. The power that they all felt around her was ecstatic, awe-inspiring, and benevolent in demeanor.

Lady Cassiel begins to introduce herself to them, with both hands slightly raised downwards, in a tone that was dignified and regal but no less gentle and understanding.

"My name is Lady Cassiel of the Angelus Race. My name means 'GOD is my cover' 'Cover of GOD' 'Speed of GOD' and 'GOD is my anger'. Archangel of Tears, Temperance, Presider of the Death of Kings, and Ruler of Saturn and Moon. My rank is of the Third Sphere. The rank of the Principalities."

Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, and Komoe were sporting expressions of shock and awe.

Another Angel. A different one this time.

That was like the second time in a row for this very night.

John could only sport a proud look on his face, thinking to himself 'That's my girl'. The other main companions, the Winchesters, and the League could only sport a smile.

"B-Beautiful," said Index, accidentally blurting out what she is thinking before managing to cover her mouth in realization, sporting a contrite expression. "S-Sorry."

Lady Cassiel could only gently smile at the Anglican Sister, putting her fourfold wings back to where they hid, dimming her brightness back to normal, making her way towards the latter, crouching once more, gently grabbing the latter's hands, speaking in a gentle tone.

"Index, you have no reason to be sorry. Your reaction is quite normal as you aren't the first one to see the grace of an Angelus and react the way that you did."

"She's quite right, Index," said Castiel, placing his hand towards her right shoulder. "You have no need to feel sorry for anything."

Index couldn't help but sport a happy smile, beaming with joy, relishing it, nurturing it deeply in her heart. For she had met two different Angels on this same evening. A wonderful experience. One that she would like to treasure deeply into her heart.

Sometime in this heartwarming scene, Kamijou begins to notice the woman with green hair and golden eyes who sported a white straitjacket who was simply sporting an intrigue expression on her face. There was something that he noticed with regards to her. Her eyes. They seemed old. Like she had lived for about a hundred lifetimes. A very familiar feeling nestled in Kamijou's heart. It would appear that there seems to be more to this woman than meets the eye.

"Speaking of which, who's this girl who came along with all of you?" asked Kamijou, looking towards the other main companions and three 12 Core Members who had arrived.

The main companions could only look towards the woman and then back towards Kamijou.

"Well-"

Before Lelouch could simply say anything, Kyon beat him to it with a tone that seemed serious and yet was tinge in humor.

"She's Lelouch's mistress."

"..."

"PffffHahahahahahahahaha!"

The other main companions and the Winchesters were laughing in response to this. The 4 of the 12 Core Members and Lady Cassiel could only look on in amusement. The four middle school girls, the two magicians, Index, and Komoe could only look at the scene with confusion, bewilderment, and shock. Kamijou sported a look of bewilderment and disbelief, looking back towards the woman who was smirking in amusement and back towards Lelouch who glared at Kyon for the (from Lelouch's perspective) uncalled for joke.

"Kyonnnnnnn!"

"What?" said Kyon, shrugging his shoulders while raising his hands in a T-shape position, sporting an innocent smile.

"That's not true, right?" said Kamijou, looking towards Lelouch with bewilderment and disbelief.

"NO!" Lelouch roared in denial, before immediately clarifying his relationship with the woman. "(Sigh). Her name is C.C. and she and I are under some form of contract."

"A contract?" said Kamijou, sporting a look of concern. "What kind of contract?"

"I will give you the details later. For now we have other things that needed to be discussed." said Lelouc, sporting a grave expression.

"Lelouch is right. We need to go back to the topic at hand. The reason why all of us have gathered here tonight. More specifically, we need to focus on the situation regarding Index Librorum Prohibitorum" said Tsukasa, with his arms crossed.

"Then...you all wouldn't mind if we cut in as well?"

Insert Song: End

Insert Song: Start

Umineko BGM - The Executioner [Requiem]

Everyone begins to be perfectly still.

They heard. They all heard.

The 4 among the 12 Core all immediately recognized the cold tone from anywhere. The main companion, Lady Cassiel, and the Winchesters had expressions that range from slight concern, apprehension, and trepidation, as they all immediately recognized that cold tone from anywhere. C.C., Komoe, Index, the two magicians, and the four middle school girls all begin to have divine trepidation becoming engraved into their very minds, hearts, and souls all because of the cold tone that belongs to someone of a power unlike any other.

For those who have yet to meet the owner of the voice, there were feelings of insignificance, like a blizzard had suddenly made landfall, like falling snow that freezes their entire being. It was tone that was likened to that of arctic snow which begins to freeze them where they stand.

Out of the left corner of Kamijou's century old eye materialized two women of high class dignity, rank, and stature.

Those not in the know begin to pay immediate attention one of the women with frightened expressions.

A woman with long, steel-blue hair and emotionless purple ancient eyes, who wore a black and white Gothic Lolita dress with a blue ribbon that is tied to a black cat tail, who wore black shoes and long white socks.

Lady Frederica Bernkastel - The Witch of Miracles - 12 Core Member of the Multiverse League of Extraordinary Gentleman and Ladies.

Those not in the know could only look at this woman with feelings of utter dread, carrying certain feelings deep within their heart, coupled with a growing realization that they are now officially in the presence of someone who dwarfs all of them combined who are in this very room, like ants that would simply be stepped on unknowingly by a falling iceberg. This woman was someone that whom they should never anger or annoy in even the slightest significance or convenience. Someone that they mus show absolute respect that is due to her status, having earned it through her unknown accomplishments.

To giving a comparison between Castiel, Lady Cassiel, and her. Unlike with Castiel who gives a powerful primordial gentle wave of grace that washes over their hearts that eases all of their worries and anxieties, unlike with Lady Cassiel who carries a benevolent aura that disperse the vibration of negativity, bringing positivity which breezes gentle winds of reassurance, this mysterious woman however gives a very cold atmosphere of 0°C that seems to denote the misfortune of probability that lasted for an unknown number of relativity, with her eyes denoting such. He eyes... Signifying those found in decaying corpses, plagued in shadow, very alien in nature.

For those not in the know, they learned first hand the true meaning of 'There's always a bigger fish' in the true sense of the world. They were the simple fish of the simple pond. She was the lamniformes megalodon of the vast prehistoric ocean.

This made them feel one word.

Dread.

If not for the other people who are around them, they felt that they could almost jut make a complete run for the door and never ever look back for one single second, likened to that of Lot and his fleeing family.

They were only standing completely still, with sweatdrops present on their faces, sporting frightened expressions, trembling from head to feet.

But...

In all of their dread, they immediately turned towards an opposite yet complimentary aura of warmth that they also noticed which made all of their fears subside in moderation.

Lady Rika Kamijou - Wife of Kamijou Touma - The Witch of Miracles - The Next Witch of Miracles.

Another woman. Seemed to look like a much younger version of the woman, with the only given difference being their hairstyles as she sports a hime cut that denotes her dignity, rank, and stature. The aura that she gave, likened to that of the warmth of a thousand suns, ones that graced their entire being. Despite being lower than the woman of cold subfreeze, she seemed to carry a hidden potential to one day equal her, or perhaps maybe even surpass her. She was the exact opposite and compliment. It was very mind boggling to them. They felt gladdened and relieved that this woman seemed to balance out the coldness despite being several steps ahead, forming a sort of bridge as it were that seems wide for someone like her to cross. And yet, they felt as if she could cross through the perilous bridge and would one day become the very brightest of suns that would grace the eternal dark night of the sky.

In fact, even unbeknownst to them and to so many others, in sheer irony and coincidence, she at the present moment would basically embody the three main aspects of Thelema.

1.) "Do what thou wilt" shall be the whole of the Law.

She has fulfilled the requirement to seek out and follow her true path, i.e. find or determine their True Will

2.) Love is the law, love under will.

She basically embodies the nature of the Law of Thelema which is love which is subsidiary to finding and manifesting one's authentic purpose or "mission".

3.) Every man and every woman is a star.

She has become the very brightest star of the universe, doing her Will, occupying a time and position in space, yet distincly individual and having an independent nature largely without undue conflict with other stars.

Then there was something else...

She was smiling. A very warm and bright smile. A smile that denotes a person who is deeply in love. She was looking at something.

No... Someone.

They all turned to the one who she had been looking too.

And they found him.

Insert Song: End

Insert Song: Start

ONE · ALTIMA

C.C., Kanzaki Kaori, and Stiyl Magnus begin to sport intrigue expressions on their faces the moment they see the man that the blue haired woman graced with a beautiful smile. For yet another mystery was made known to them, most especially to the latter two who have seen much of the exploits of the man before them.

Index, Misaka Mikoto, Shirai Kuroko, Uiharu Kazari, Saten Ruiko begin to sport widened eyes in shock and surprise as they turned towards the man that the blue haired woman had been staring at with eyes of warmth and comfort.

They see it. They see him.

Kamijou Touma.

It was subtle yet clear. Like the flowing rivers which reflect the light of the moon.

There was a hint that given to them.

The way that these two stare at each other.

At this very moment, the four middle school girls had ultimately realized that the woman of warmth and comfort who blazed like a thousand suns and who was now presently gracing Kamijou Touma with a smile was the one to whom they had been told about.

His girlfriend. Or perhaps... Something else entirely. Something much more. Something far more.

For this scene that is presented to them feels more of something that was much deeper than your simple typical boyfriend-girlfriend relationship. Yes, it was far far more than that. A history was present. A history that runs very deep. A history that was a mystery. A history that was an unknown.

They see Kamijou, sporting a look of silence and contemplation, with his slightly widened eyes denoting the subtlety of love that surpasses beyond all expectation and a will that was directed, controlled, and inspired, belonging only, truly, and deeply to the woman who graced him with a smile.

There was silence. There was a moment. The man known as Kamijou Touma. Begins to recognize with immediate attentiveness. The woman to whom he is being rewarded with a very beautiful smile that shines brightly, bringing feelings of deep longing, awe, and inspiration. The woman. The only one that he truly love. Even after all this time. Even after all the centuries. Even after all the millennia. Even after everything.

The woman to whom he made an eternal promise to always be with. The woman to whom he would gently take by the hand as they both walk towards the unknown future and forge it with their own two hands.

The man and the woman begin to take their first step.

Then another. And another. And another. And another.

Each step was timed in almost perfect synchronization. Like time itself seems to bow and accommodate their presence. Slowly but surely. With dignity, regality, and formality in posture and movement. Like a king and a queen who is walking towards each other.

Feelings that surpass space and time. Feelings that were tried by trials unknown. Forged in fire. Forged from the heat of the flames of the blacksmiths of fate and destiny.

Both eyes, both black and purple, locked on to each other.

A moment has come. Watched constantly by the audience. Both those in the know and those not in the know.

Those in the know could only watch the scene with smiles of support, approval, and warmth. Those not in the know could only watch the scene with intrigue and a budding subtle envy on one in particular.

It was a moment. And that moment speaks the volume of a thousand lifetimes.

As they drew near each other, only a few short distance away before closing in on each other, they all look towards each other with eyes of subtlety that denotes their hidden bonds of love and friendship that stood the test of time and eternity.

There was no need for words. Not one. Just the subtlety. Just the mystery.

The woman begins to raise her right hand and gently touched the man that she had loved for a lifetime's worth, never losing said smile that was beaming like the sunset on the horizon. The man could only look towards her with a look of respect, with the subtlety of his mouth carrying a thin line of seriousness, raising his left hand to put it on top of her right hand that is gracing his face, with him leaning on the right hand that brings subtle comfort, warmth, and support to a man who has been through the trials of life and so much more.

Memories pass by them. Memories that lasted a lifetime. Memories that were never taken for granted. Memories that pass like gentle flowing rivers that run down the streams, watering the dry ground with it's liquid, quenching the thirst of the latter. As the passing of time passes by, as the water disperses, flowers of many types that denote and symbolized their memories begin to be sprouted and grew. As the passing of time passes by, trees replace the flowers, with it's sturdy branches clear as day which had withstood the storms of fate and destiny.

At that moment, the man and the woman begin to embrace each other, feeling their own warmth, their own comfort, and their own support, with the woman never losing a smile and the man carrying a solemn expression that denotes the subtlety of his feelings made bare.

There was peace. There was silence. There was contentment. Complete. Made whole. The bonds between two mortal souls. One half to another. Bonds beyond space-time. Hardships. Sacrifices. Efforts. As they fight. As they protect. As they dream. As they hope. A sweetness of the divine and of the mortal. Forged and not to be blunted. In repeated moments. In endless contradictions. In a mysterious manner of beneficence.

A history. A history of an infinity. A history of endless stories. A history that has a script that written by their own two hands.

Memories pass by. Especially for the man known as Kamijou Touma. Especially for the woman in his embrace.

A moment of reflection. A moment of gladness. A moment of pondering.

A thought pass through his mind. One that he doesn't want to contemplate and yet could not help but do so.

The woman that he now embraces. She comes from somewhere very far away. Not just in the distances between time periods. But also between the cosmologies. Likened to that of two entirely different countries with it's own given laws and rulers. A separation that is made well apparent to both gods and mortals alike who would contemplate their scenes of subtle romantic bonds of friendship and love.

A fear is recalled. One that he would not like to remember but could not help but doing so in order not to take everything for granted. One that made him contemplate the state of life that he would have originally lived out had he not met his second father. A haunting thought. A haunting memory. A haunting hint.

A timeline where he never met her. The woman he loved more than anything.

If his second father was never here, if he had never intervened on that faithful day when he was about to received the most dreadful back pain of a lifetime that would leave a mark that would serve as a reminder of his misfortunate lot in life, then he would never have even been the man that he was today. He would never meet all of the wonderful people that he had met, to whom he made the bonds of familial friendship. He would never meet the woman that he loved. And in that effect, they never married because they never even met.

There weren't many things that could frightened the man known as Kamijou Touma. But there were a few that truly could. One that made him more humble and wise as the sands of time pass him by.

A painful thought that continues to be sounded. Never meeting his beloved wife. Never even have met her. As it is written in the original script. A painful thought that was nothing but dread to him because of the implications of what that would entail due to the hints of Reading Steiner.

The dreadful thought of his beloved wife having to go through the horrors of the Endless June without him as it is written in the original script.

Alone. Alone. Alone.

No one to help and assist her. All by herself. Left by herself. With only her being completely aware.

Memories pass by. One of the only significant few that could only be understood when shown. All of them. In a Sea of Fragments. A virus that was sinister to mortals, turning them into monsters that would become an inner mockery of the people that they used to be. A betrayal that was laid out in due part to the script being modified to suit the purposes of the audience. And many countless unknown factors were made bare. The end result of such an endeavor.

The Witch of Miracles.

He was a spectator who watches all of this, taking part at these events, known and unknown, with all of it's endless contradictions and machinations, with the scripts of such a nature being turned eagerly on it's head. He was a character who had no place in such a script, had said "NO!" in an act of the will, forged by the trials by fire that was created from the scripts. He passes by and through them all. Worlds. Timelines. Worldlines. Universes. Multiverses. Light and Dark. A journey of nothing but a resolve to fight. All alone. All by himself. Him and the woman he loves.

He experiences everything. The entire script of Higurashi no Naku Koro ni. Everything from top to bottom.

With his words. With his right hand. He faces all of this with grim determination. Never caring. Only fight. Because he finally has a goal. A goal other than to make people smile which would only compliment said goal. To be with the woman he loves in peace. A woman that he first laid eyes on the moment he had met her on that faithful day. A faithful day that was like an ordinary day. But not to him. Never to him.

He passes through all of this. With all that he had learned. With the natural virtues that he had honed since his years of childhood. For his newly gained childhood friends and the woman of his embrace. He fights. Fight. Fight. Fight. Only for them and for her.

The script tries to impose upon his childhood friends and the woman he loves. He fights against it. Rejecting such a script that was made. Forging a new one in it's place.

Second by second. Minute by minute. Hour by hour. Day by day. Week by week. Month by month. Year by year. Century by century.

Like the passing of time, he only grew stronger the more he died in more unknown ways than one. In the passing of bloodshed, he only held the desire to protect. The nefarious virus, the unknown players of the chessboard, the hidden obstacles, the contradictions and plot holes, all of this he saw and experienced, using nothing but his words and his right hand as he smashes through all of them like the breakable glasses that they truly are.

Nothing could stand in his way. Nothing would stand in his way. Each and every single instance. No matter pain. No matter the suffering. No matter the sacrifice. No matter the misfortune. No matter the cost.

The woman, Lady Frederica Bernkastel - The Witch of Miracles, looked on at the two lovers of eternity, with her eyes that denote the usual coldness sporting a subtle warmth of approval that is likened to that of a mother-in-law who wholeheartedly approved of the choice that her daughter had made, making a subtle smile, not apparent and yet was no less untrue.

As this heartwarming scene happens, Lady Bernkastel makes her way with subtlety towards her other 4 among the 12 Core who were watching said scene with intrigue, approval, and support. The 4 among the 12 Core begin to notice her, looking towards her with attentiveness and respect that is to be given unto her. Index and Lady Cassiel who were the nearest, begin to take immediate notice as well, with the former sporting a fearful look once more, bowing her head out of fear and respect, likened to that of a student being face to face with a strict teacher, while the latter sported a look of humility and respect, with her going near towards former, putting both of her hands by the shoulders, in order to give comfort to the former, which works just as intended, while also bowing her head, not out of fear like the former but out of respect due to recognizing her rank and authority among gods and mortals alike.

"My Lady Frederica Bernkastel. Do what do we owe the honor of your visit?" said Optimus, in a tone of humility that befits his rank as the one who carries the powers of all the Thirteen Primes, bowing his head out of respect, placing his hand towards his chest, with the rest of his fellow 12 Core doing the same, placing their hands to their chest and bowing out of respect.

Lady Bernkastel sported a subtle smile, answering. "I wouldn't worry as much, my Lord Optimus, for I had come in order to escort my protégé to our understander's home universe in order for my protégé to keep close watch on my understander as the situation across the Known and Unknown Multiverse seems dire. And on our way here, I spotted a couple of so called gods who were becoming a little too hasty for my liking, to which I intervened in due haste as I begin to lay down to them the terms of agreement that would need to be followed to the absolute letter in due of the consequences that would now spread into this universe and several others connected to it."

Tsukasa could only raise an eyebrow on that, recognizing the subtle hint that denotes the meeting between his fellow 12 Core Member and the Magic Gods who hide from the Hidden World. He couldn't help but make a side comment on such a hint.

"I honestly feel sorry for them if that was the case."

"Hmhmm." Lady Bernkastel could only laugh softly, with her eyes closed, speaking in a tone of reassurance. "Nothing that extreme, Sekai no Hakaisha (The Destroyer of Worlds). I merely just had a civilized conversation with them, that's all. Better me than our Leader I should say. For I may carry more power due to my authority as a Witch but That Man would just terrify them completely senseless as you and I both know how persuasive he can be."

"Speaking of the Doctor, where is he at this point in time, my Lady?" asked Castiel, in a tone of humility.

"Oh, he's busy dealing with one other person on the chessboard." said Lady Bernkastel, in a subtle tone of pleasure and amusement.

The other 12 Core Members begin to immediately realized on what she is referring too.

Their Leader had just met with the Board Chairman of Academy City. No doubt they were discussing the terms of agreement that needed to be settled with regards to the situation that has now reached unprecedented levels.

"Actually, I stand corrected. I should feel more sorry about him instead of them." said Tsukasa, in a blunt tone.

"Hmhmm." Lady Bernkastel begins to laugh softly once more, with her eyes opening, revealing her cat-like purple irises, denoting good humor, tinged in cruelty. "Now that would be the more accurate display of sympathy I should say." She begins to look towards her protégé and her understander once more, with her eyes sporting a look of contemplation and approval. "In this case, I have other things that I would need to attend too, so I won't be able to be apart of this meeting that is now about to commence. And so would Lord Doctor as well as he is doing something of interest that could prove to be of benefit to my understander and to the peoples of this universe and several others connected with it. To put it simply, he and I have our hands full at the moment. But I would not worry so much as the others would be coming eventually on short notice."

"What a pity indeed, my Lady." said Paradox, sporting a humble smile. "Am I to assume that you would be needed elsewhere where the fighting has gone to much critical levels that required a person of your prestige to enter and intervene."

"Unfortunately so, my Lord Paradox." said Lady Bernkastel, sporting a grave expression. "For my Master would like me to attend to something with regards what is happening in our own territory where it is now officially under attack from these infernal abominations that would dare trespass in our domain. And I, the Witch of Miracles, could only be obliged to put them at their place as it were."

"Hmph. Serves them right I should say." said Tsukasa, crossing his arms.

As this conversation between comrades was taking place, both Kamijou Touma and Kamijou Rika slightly let go of their embrace, still holding onto each other, with the former sporting a subtle but loving expression while the latter was sporting a smiling and loving expression.

"Anata (Dear), sorry for coming this late for I and my master had a few things that we needed to take care of."

"It's perfectly alright, honey." said Kamijou, in a tone of reassurance. "I know that your job as a Witch is very demanding. It can't be helped especially in a time like this."

Rika begins to look at her surroundings, noticing a few individuals in the room who were watching them with awed and intrigue expressions. She could only sport a simple smile, knowing of some of them as she had watched all of their exploits alongside her husband. She had been awaiting this meeting with great interest.

"Anata (Dear), you wouldn't mind if you could introduce me to your friends who were no doubt watching us."

Kamijou could only sport a slight widened expression, accompanied with a nod, in response to that.

"Right, of course."

Kamijou begins to take his wife by the hand, leading her towards the four middle school girls who took immediate notice of the fact that they are coming near, much to their trembling expressions of awe, embarrassment, and subtle jealously on the part of one of them.

"Honey, I'd like you to meet the four best friends that I had made in the past few months of this world." said Kamijou, beginning to raise his hand in order to point to the persons in question, one at a time. "Misaka Mikoto. Shirai Kuroko. Uiharu Kazari. Saten Ruiko."

"He-He-Hello..." said the four middle school girls, sporting looks of awe and embarrassment.

Rika nodded, bowing her head slightly in grace. Kamijou continues his introduction, pointing towards the next persons in question.

"The ones to the left are the magicians that I have met for the past few days. Kanzaki Kaori and Stiyl Magnus."

The magicians in question could only make a slight bow out of respect, feeling the dignity and aura around Rika, to which the latter made a bow of her own. Kamijou begins to point towards the last person where Index is located, where she and Lady Cassiel were simply bowing in the presence of Lady Bernkastel, as the latter was having a conversation with her fellow 12 Core Members.

"The one who is seated by Castiel's left side is Index Librorum Prohibitorum. She's a new friend that I made a few days ago. I met her lying on my balcony one morning, gave her something to eat, and after that, we made interesting conversations such as her role as a literal library of forbidden books and the magic system of my world."

"Seems like you had an interesting few days after that, anata (dear)." said Rika, slightly looking towards her husband, sporting a look of intrigue.

Kamijou smiled. "Yeah, it seems to be the case, honey."

"Hold it! Stop! Time out! Shouldn't we also be cutting in as well?!"

Insert Song: End

Insert Song: Start

Best of Umineko BGM - Mirage Coordinator

Lady Frederica Bernkastel could only begin to sport a resigned expression, sighing heavily in expectation, immediately recognizing the familiar voice that was shouted from seemingly out of nowhere, looking towards the source of that voice that is now dematerializing.

Everyone in the residence begin to freeze, with the exception of the rest of the 4 of 12 Core Members and the people who were in the know, having grown use to it due to hearing it so many countless times before but were no less disrespectful and made them remain attentive to the company that was coming. Those not in the know were faring much worse, with their hearts freezing right over twice as much in not more. A voice that seems like the epitome of chaos, delight, and fun.

Everyone begins to turn immediate attention towards the direction where the voice came from.

Two women begin to materialized. Both were sporting the same clothing which is composed of a pink hat and dress adorned with pumpkins and pinkish-red bows, some of which are candy-shaped. Both of them wear black long gloves on their hands. Both of them wear white-and-pink-striped stockings and shoes. Only a few minor differences here and there such as their hairstyle, the eyes, and their height.

Those not in the know took immediate attention on one of the women with bobbed blonde hair, with red eyes that seemed ancient, much like the woman with Gothic Lolita clothing, but with a couple of differences despite the common level of their rank, dignity, and stature.

Lady Lambdadelta - The Witch of Certainty - Unlimited Member of the Multiverse League of Extraordinary Gentleman and Ladies.

If the woman with the Gothic Lolita clothing was a woman who exude a cold aura of order and strictness, the woman with the Jack-O-Lantern clothing on the other hand seemed to exude an aura of playfulness, delight, and fun, taken to the measure of complete and utter certainty.

This woman was putting both of her hands in her hips, sporting an annoyed expression, as if she does not like to be missing out from all of the fun.

Dread.

That was a feeling that was being felt by those not in the know, feeling it twice times over. The four middle school girls could only tremble in complete fear, hurdling immediately towards each other, embracing one another, sporting frightened expressions on their faces. The two magicians could only stand completely still, with their entire bodies shaking like a lead, sporting expressions of dread. Index was not faring much better, actually growing completely silent, filled with dread as she looks towards the woman with Jack-O-Lantern clothing, with her only consolation being Lady Cassiel hugging her tightly, reassuring her in a subtle manner that she is safe, with the latter only bowing in humility at the arrival of another superior among the gods. Castiel was also comforting Index as well, with his left hand placed on top of Index's right hand, squeezing it gently, reassuring her that everything is going to be alright. Index herself could only remain thankful that she has two Angels beside her. Otherwise, she might as well feel like she just died here and there.

The woman, Lady Lambdadelta, begins to look directly towards Kamijou who was sporting a grave look on his face as he looks towards her. She made a very energetic and pleased smile on her face, raising her right hand in order to wave it, winking one of her eyes while doing so.

"Hiiiiiiii~ Touma! My darling!~ Lady Lambda and her protégé are here to play with you tonight!~"

"Touma! Rika!"

One of the women, the one who sports the same clothing as Lady Lambdadelta, with warm red-violet eyes and short blonde hair, who seems to be tall in stature, reaching Kamijou's height, begins to sprint immediately towards Kamijou and Rika, embracing Kamijou immediately, with Kamijou accepting said embrace with a smile on his face, with Rika sporting a bright smile in consideration of the fact that her best friend and fellow Witch had just arrived.

Lady Satoko Hojo - The Witch of Certainty - The Next Witch of Certainty.

"Hi, Satoko-chan. It's good to see you again," said Kamijou, sporting a genuine smile, glad that his best friend is here with him.

Satoko could only sport a smile on her face, tinge in worry, slightly letting go of the embrace while holding onto Kamijou, looking towards the latter in particular. "I heard about what had happened due to the ALPHA(Α)-OMEGA(Ω) Invasion Alarm that was recently sounded. So many things have been happening one after another. Many universes are coming under attack from those monsters. Me and my master just got back from one battle that involved a couple of Elemental Parademons from the Second Sphere that were reeking havoc across Shinto Territory. We, or my master in this case, had managed to easily dispose of them with no problems and with no casualties on the part of our allies."

"Shinto!" said Kamijou, as he and Rika were now sporting grave expressions. "Them too. How many other powerful member territories have they struck so far?"

"A whole lot more. The Senate is now doing heavy duty overtime at this point. I also heard from some of our allies that Ren-niisan has been assisting the Downstreamers against a few Elemental Parademons of the 1st Sphere which is lead by Him of all people in the Court." explained Satoko, sporting a grave look on her face.

"Yeah, I heard about that as well from John-niisan." said Kamijou, making a nod of confirmation, while having deep pondering thoughts."Lelouch was right. This seems well-thought-out. This seems planned. This seems organized. What was the end goal here? Or is this merely playing the long game. Something else seems to be happening besides Index being hunted. Whatever the case, the only thing that I could be sure of is that things just gotten a whole lot more complicated."

"What about the Club Members? Are they safe?" asked Kamijou, looking towards Satoko and Rika with a concerned expression of their other childhood friends.

Satoko made a nod. "They're fine, Touma. In fact, they're actually back in your school alongside Uncle Bob as they are helping the civilians and non-combatants with the evacuation."

Kamijou could only blink at that. "Wait, they're here already. What is this, a reunion of the Afterschool Gaming Club - A Certain Crisis Edition."

"Touma!" said Rika and Satoko, sporting looks of raised eyebrows and slightly annoyed expressions.

Kamijou could only sport a contrite smile. "Sorry."

"Mō (Geez)," Satoko pouted her cheeks. "Do you really need to joke at a time like this, Touma?"

"Well, I just thought that I would need to lightened the mood a bit after everything that has happened."

"You and your jokes, anata (dear)." said Rika, sporting an exasperated smile.

As this conversation between three best friends was happening, Lady Lambdadelta was sporting an approving expression on her protégé, then she begins to walk towards Lady Bernkastel and the rest of the 12 Core, sporting an annoyed pouting expression.

"Bernnnnn! Why the hell did you leave us behind?! We should have been dealing with those knock off gods together but you and your protégé left much earlier than we did, with one of the Cats telling me that you already took care of it. That's just not fair in my opinion." said Lady Lambdadelta, with her arms crossed.

"Have you recalled the old saying 'First come, first served' Lambda?" said Lady Bernkastel, in a dignified tone. "In any case, we have more than overstayed are welcome. Auaurora would need both of us back on our own territory in order to deal with the insignificant pests that would dare trespass and cause chaos without our say so."

"Awwww~ And I wanted to get to spend time with my understander after all~" said Lady Lambdadelta, sporting a look of disappointment.

"You're understander?" said Lady Bernkastel, sporting a narrowed look of amusement on her face.

"Uh oh..." thought the 4 of the 12 Core Members, Lady Cassiel, the Winchesters, the main companions, Kamijou, Rika, and Satoko who all heard of the conversation that is now taking place. Those among the 12 Core such as Castiel and Tsukasa in particular couldn't help but facepalm for the inevitable subtle fight (not the destructive type like that time in the City of Books but the subtle type of simple bantering among fellow Witches) that is now about to commence.

"3. 2. 1." Castiel and Tsukasa thought, starting the countdown.

Insert Song: End

Insert Song: Start

Umineko BGM - Soar 飛翔 [Twilight]

"What? Is that wrong?" said Lady Lambdadelta, sporting a jestful look, with her eyes closed, making a raised T-shaped position. "I mean, considering the fact that my darling was sent to my gameboard as a testing ground, clearing it with ease through sheer determination and effort. That and couple along the fact that my protégé was saved by him in numerous tries goes to show that it should be quite obvious on that front that I have the right to call him my understander."

"Oho," said Lady Bernkastel, sporting a look of amusement, with her hands to her waists. "As I recall, I was the one who was ordered by Auaurora herself to watch over him since the Imagine Point Event. Another fact, I was the one who was assigned to send him to your gameboard as part of a test from Auaurora herself to see his character and growth. In all that time, he has only laid eyes towards my protégé and her alone. Another fact, your gameboard was my protege's original test. Another fact, your gameboard was the place where I ended up trapped in a Logic Error quite long ago. Couple along with the fact that my protégé and myself are connected and bound like a thread that cannot be broken. Everything that my protégé experiences, I experience. All of her despair, I became personified. There's the present moment of fact that my protégé is now officially wed to him as a spouse. In the terms of agreement, it should be I and my protégé who get's to call him my understander."

"Well then," said Lady Lambdadelta, opening her eyes, sporting a look of amusement, placing both of her hands to her waist. "I suppose that we are quite a bit of a stalemate I should say in consideration of the fact that both of our protégé's are in love with our understander. In this case, I would propose a compromise that could satisfy both parties."

"Why, Lambda, are you seriously going to suggest that my understander take yours as his mistress?" asked Lady Bernkastel, raising an eyebrow.

As the word 'mistress' was heard, Kamijou, Rika, and Satoko could only sport blushing looks on their faces as they looked at each other and then back at the two powerful Witches back and forth. The audience, both those in the know and those not in the know (who are sporting subsided fearful expressions due to the growing banter that seems out of place), were just looking back and forth between the Witches, with those in the know sporting reactions that ranged from exasperation, facepalming, and sweatdropping while those not in the know could only sport reactions that ranged from bewilderment, blushing, and embarrassment.

"Why not?" asked Lady Lambdadelta, sporting a look of utter triumph. "It's all the crazed these days with regards to young people of darling's generation. Why not go for it in my opinion?"

"You would assume that my understander would go for such an utter debauchery of a concept but my understander is far more faithful than that." said Lady Bernkastel, in a tone of defense.

"Oh but you're forgetting something, Bern. My darling is a male. Every male needs a few needs for satisfaction especially for my darling who has been through so much hard work and effort despite all of the constant misfortune that surrounds his life. It honestly deserves a reward in my opinion. This I say with absolute certainty." said Lady Lambdadelta, in a tone of offense.

"Oh dear god." thought Kamijou, sporting a look of exasperation accompanied with a visible tinge of blushing, making a facepalm. "Is my love life really being discussed at this point again?"

"What makes you think that my understander would agree to it, Lambda? As a matter of fact, he should have the final say on the matter if he wants to allow one more woman in his life." said Lady Bernkastel, sporting a look of amusement.

"No need considering I would know that his response would be quite on the negative in words but a positive in actions." said Lady Lambdadelta, sporting a look of confidence.

"Uh oh, I need to end this now before this get's out of hand." thought Kamijou, sporting a concerned expression, still carrying a blush on his face, now officially making his way towards the Witches.

"Once again, Lamda, if my understander didn't gave up on fighting throughout the Endless June, what makes you think he would just go for the idea of having a mistress?" asked Lady Bernkastel, raising an eyebrow.

"Well, that's because my protégé is called 'The Trap Master' after all. Knowing her, she's bound to have some form of trick on her sleeve in order to get under him in bed." said Lady Lambdadelta, sporting a widened smile of subtlety.

"Wha-!" said Satoko, sporting a look of blushing embarrassment, with both of her hands placed to her cheeks, trying not to think very hard on what her master seems to be implying. Rika was looking at Satoko with a blushing expression, coupled with a tinge of slight annoyance.

"Ah, but have you forgotten Lamda? My protégé is known as 'The Racoon' and we all know how racoons are when it comes to the subject of mating." said Lady Bernkastel, sporting a widened smile of subtlety.

"Wha-!" said Rika, sporting a look of blushing embarrassment, with both of her hands placed to her cheeks, trying not to think very hard on what her master seems to be implying. Satoko was looking at Rika with a blushing expression, coupled with a tinge of slight annoyance.

The four middle school girls, the two magicians, Index, and Komoe could only look back at this seemingly out of place banter with expressions of blushing embarrassment due to the rather intimate subject that they are now listening in to despite having no context on what is being discussed. C.C. could only look on in utter bafflement due to this seemingly out of place banter.

"Um, Ladies?" said Kamijou, with his right hand raised as he draws near to the Witches.

"What is it?" asked Lady Bernkastel and Lady Lambdadelta, looking towards Kamijou with raised eyebrows as they were interrupted from their staring match.

"Um, I don't want to be rude but shouldn't you two be needed somewhere else due to what Lady Aurora said something about defending your territory as it were?" said Kamijou, with a tone of concern.

The two almighty Witches all blinked at that, looking towards each other in realization.

"Darling's right, Bern. Let's continue this conversation later."

"I suppose that is acceptable."

The two almighty Witches turned back towards Kamijou with a subtle smile of pleasure which made the latter sport a sweatdropped expression.

"Well, since it's about time that we really need to get going, why don't we introduce ourselves to the audience first, Bern, seeing as their are people here who have yet to know of us? Why not graced them with a reward by telling them our names and the titles that we have earned?" said Lady Lambdadelta, looking slightly towards Lady Bernkastel with a subtle look of amusement.

"I suppose that is the proper way of things, Lambda." said Lady Bernkastel, in a tone of agreement, looking towards her protégé. "My protégé, it is time that we begin our proper introductions."

"(Cough). Y-Yes, Bernkastel-sama." said Rika, coughing first before eventually recovering from her embarrassment, with her blushing face eventually subsiding, with her walking near towards her master who is now at the center of the room.

"Same to you too, Satoko dear." said Lady Lambdadelta, sporting a look of expectation on her protégé.

"Y-Yes, Lambdadelta-sama." said Satoko, in a tone of stuttering compliance, recovering from her embarrassment, with her blushing face eventually subsiding, walking near towards her master who is now at the center of the room.

Those who were nearby such as Kamijou, Agent Dean, and Agent Sam would all begin to leave the center in order to provide for a clear space that could accommodate the introduction of the Witches.

Lady Bernkastel would begin her introductions first in a tone of regal dignity which brings everyone's immediate attention. She begins to tilt and bow like a high class woman of her stature, with both of her hands slightly carrying both sides of black and white dress.

"Greetings to all of you. My name is Lady Frederica Bernkastel. The Witch of Miracles."

Lady Lambdadelta would begin to follow suit, with an introduction of her own, speaking in a tone of regal dignity which also brings everyone's attention. She begins to tilt and bow like a high class woman of her stature, with both of her hands slightly carrying both sides of her pink dress.

"And my name is Lady Lambdadelta. The Witch of Certainty."

Lady Bernkastel and Lady Lambdadelta both begin to raise their respective hands, one towards the left (Rika Kamijou) and one towards the right (Satoko Hojo), in order to present their respective protege's before the audience, especially for those not in the know.

"This is my protégé, Lady Rika Kamijou," said Lady Bernkastel, presenting her protégé.

"And this is my protégé, Lady Satoko Hojo," said Lady Lambdadelta, presenting her protégé.

"These two will be assigned here and will be acting on our behalf as we take care of business regarding the Spatio-Temporal Order." said Lady Bernkastel.

"Pleasure to meet your acquaintances. We hope that we could all get along." said both Rika and Satoko, tilting and bowing like high class ladies that befits their stature with both of them slightly carrying their hands towards both sides of their respective dresses.

"Wait, Kamijou!" thought Index, Komoe, the four middle school girls, and the two magicians as they took immediate notice of the introduction of Rika and the mention of her last name, sporting looks of shock that is directed towards Kamijou.

Kamijou begins to notice said stares of shock, speaking in a tone that speaks of reassurance. "I'll explain later."

Lady Bernkastel makes a approving nod towards her protégé, turning back towards her fellow 4 among the 12 Core Members.

"Well then, now that introductions are established, I and Lambda would take our leave for now. After all," She turns slightly back towards Lady Lambdadelta who was sporting an eager smile, with the former sporting her own subtle smile. "We do not want to keep those trespassers waiting don't we?"

"Hell have no pity on a woman scorn indeed." thought Tsukasa, shuddering at the mere thought of ticking off these two almighty Witches.

Lady Bernkastel turns back towards her protégé with the look of a strict teacher.

"My protégé. You will handle things from here in my place. You know what you must do."

"Yes, Bernkastel-sama." said Rika, beginning to slightly tilt and bow to her master, with both of her hands slightly carrying both sides of her black and white dress.

Lady Lambdadelta begins to sport her amused look towards her protégé.

"Same goes to you, Satoko dear. Do your best and try not to let me down."

"Y-Yes, Lambdadelta-sama." said Satoko, beginning to slightly tilt and bow to her master, with both of her hands slightly carrying both sides of her pink dress.

Lady Bernkastel and Lady Lambdadelta both begin to turn towards Kamijou who was just sporting a slight expression of concern, attentiveness, and respect. She and Lady Lambdadeltcould only respond with a subtle smirk.

"We would be leaving our protege's in your universe for the time being, our dear understander. Try your best not to do anything exciting while we're gone." said Lady Bernkastel, with a tone of jest, before eventually dematerializing.

"Good luck, darling! I'll be rooting for you!~" said Lady Lambdadelta, winking at Kamijou while eventually dematerializing alongside Lady Bernkastel.

Then the two almighty Witches begin to immediately clear the room, likened to that of thin air that suddenly dispersed like a blur of particles. The spot where they used to stand is now completely empty and devoid of even a shadow.

Insert Song: End

There was silence. Just silence.

Then suddenly...

"...Well, that happened." said Kyon, speaking in a deadpanned tone.

"(Sigh)." Kamijou was simply pinching his eyes out, making a heavy sigh of resignation, still sporting a blushing expression due to the recent conversation that involved his wife and his best friend.

Really, he was seriously getting too old for this. That was the thought that was present to his mind.

The other main companions couldn't help but sport expressions of sympathy and empathy for their fellow main companion and second brother due to seeing it so many times before, both in said fellow main companion's experiences and of their very own experiences.

"Now, now, anata (dear)," said Rika, as she and Satoko drew near towards him, giving him a gentle pat on the back. "No need to stress yourself over this."

"That's right, Touma. No need to let this get to you," said Satoko, as she was gently patting Kamijou on the back.

Kamijou could only sport a smile as he looks towards his wife and his best friend.

Well, he supposed that it isn't all that bad.

Index, The four middle school girls, the two magicians, and Komoe could only look on with intrigue expressions. It would appear to them that these two women who were now comforting Kamijou have a very deep history with the latter. What history? How deep? How long? Questions arise as they stare at a mystery that seems to be blessed among gods due to the dignity, rank, and stature that seemed to come from the two women of elegance and splendor. Who were these women who were close to Kamijou Touma? They couldn't help but ponder greatly. Then there's one other elephant in the room that they couldn't help but pay complete attention to. The woman with the long blue hair with the hime cut hairstyle.

Lady Rika Kamijou. That was what she was introduced as. Kamijou.

That was simply mindboggling. It would appear that their suspicions were proven quite accurate. This was more than just your typcial boyfriend-girlfriend relationship. The way that her and Kamijou interact with each other was something that seemed far more deep. Something that denotes the passing of the ages. Like they had been together for a very long time.

Who was this woman? Lady Rika Kamijou.

Index and Misaka couldn't help but stare at this woman with feelings of complexity. For the former, it was simply a hint of intrigue and admiration, finding a seemingly motherly aura that is covered around the woman. For the latter, it was simply a hint of intrigue, admiration, and subtle envy due to the woman's relationship with the man that she had certain hidden feelings for that she claims to deny and yet could only realize the more she looks at the woman who was alongside him. The latter couldn't help but feel that she had just lost the race before it even started.

C.C. could only remain in a state of complete bafflement due to the recent conversation that had just happened, looking towards Lelouch who was simply sporting a sympathetic expression that was directed at her.

"Don't worry about it too much, C.C.. Truth be told, this is not the first time this discussion has happened. I and the rest of us here had simply grown use to it by now."

"You could say that again. Hehe (exasperated laugh). said Conan, in an exasperated tone, sporting a sweatdropped expression.

"(Sigh). I wonder who else is going to come along?" asked Kyon, in an exasperated tone, with his hands placed onto his waist.

"I believe that's my cue to enter the stage."

Insert Song: Start

Ride Out · Kid Ink · Tyga · Wale · YG · Rich Homie Quan

As if on cue, an older man with grey hair and a grey beard, who wore a black business suit, had suddenly appeared in a flash of light which made everyone turned towards him, with those in the know sporting expressions of recognition while those not in the know sporting expressions of surprise and shock.

Q - 12 Core Member of the Multiverse League of Extraordinary Gentleman and Ladies.

The older man begins to put his hands together, making a clapping sound, sporting a smile on his face.

"Hello, ladies and gentleman. I hope I wasn't too late to the party."

"Actually, you sort of were considering that Lady Bernkastel and Lady Lambdadelta had just left recently. Or where you simply hiding somewhere else while you were just eating popcorn from the side while listening to the recent banter between those two with regards to our student," said Tsukasa, raising an amused eyebrow, with his arms crossed.

"Guilty," said Q, sporting a smirk on his face. "I was here the whole time. No doubt that the Ladies had noticed me as I was simply enjoying myself."

"Of course," said Castiel, sporting a smile on his face, having grown use to his fellow 12 Core Member's antics.

Then all of a sudden, two conjured portals begin to appear at the residence, one was tinge in the color orange, the other was tinge in the color blue, four men were coming out from said portals.

The two men who were stepping in the orange colored portal is as follows.

One was a man who wears a blue robe and red special cape from his back that appears to carry a significance for someone like him.

Dr. Stephen Vincent Strange M.D.-Ph.D. - The Sorcerer Supreme - 12 Core Member of the Multiverse League of Extraordinary Gentleman and Ladies.

The other was a tall grey haired man with a fedora western hat and a Western-style outfit, carrying a pair of revolvers around his waist.

Roland Deschain - The Gunslinger - 12 Core Member of the Multiverse League of Extraordinary Gentleman and Ladies.

The two men who were stepping in the blue colored portal is as follows.

One was a man who appears to be British in nationality, who wears who wears a light brown trench coat, a white collared shirt, a red tie, black pants, black belt, and black shoes.

John Constantine - The Hellblazer - 12 Core Member of the Multiverse League of Extraordinary Gentleman and Ladies.

The other was a man who wears a metal prosthetic hand which denotes his experience in the unnatural, who wears a blue wrangler men's denim work shirt, a brown men's straight-fit carpenter jeans, a black leather body harness on his chest, and black men's pilot utility boot.

Ashley "Ash" Joanna Williams - The One - 12 Core Member of the Multiverse League of Extraordinary Gentleman and Ladies.

Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, and Komoe couldn't help themselves but sport expressions of shock and awe.

How many people does Kamijou Touma know?! That was a question that is being shouted into their heads.

The two magicians and Index in particular couldn't help but notice the two men, one who wore a blue robe, the other who wore a light brown trenchcoat. They feel something. Powers that defy their own magic. They seem to be professionals in their own given art. Masters of their given field. Masters of every school of magic. These men...were their superior in virtually everything when it comes to the concept of magic. Men who they must show respect that is due unto them. Respect that is earned due to the subtle aura that seems present to them and the portals that they seem to conjure with ease.

"Hello everyone, sorry we're late," said Dr. Strange, sporting a contrite expression. "We just came back from dealing with an infestation that has been happening in our own given territories."

"It is quite alright, old friend," said Optimus, in a tone of reassurance, with a wave of his hand. "You did not miss that much at the very least."

"Yes, Strange. You really didn't miss much except the expected banter between two almighty Witches that had just recently left in order to go back to their own territory where it too is under attack by the same monsters who gave the four of you the same predicament." said Q, sporting a knowing smile.

"Oh, another banter with regards to our student," said Constantine, looking slightly towards Kamijou with a smile. "A pity that we didn't get to see it, luv."

"Now all that we're missing in this meeting is Washu," said Tsukasa, crossing his arms.

"Did someone call my name?"

As if on que, a door-like portal, tinge in the color blue, begins to appear between the positions of the main companions. Between the positions of John and Conan who begin to immediately step back, sporting expressions of surprise and recognition. Two women were coming out from the door-like portal.

One of them was a woman with a unique hairstyle, tinge in the color red, likened to that of the claws and legs off a crab, very petite in height and stature, who wears simple clothing which is composed of a lab coat, with a dark green robe, with the color lines of white and light green, with a blue female t-shirt, underneath, a long dark green skirt, and black female shoes.

Lady Professor Washu Hakubi - The Greatest Scientific Genius of the Universe - One of the Three Choushin - 12 Core Member of the Multiverse League of Extraordinary Gentleman and Ladies.

Accompanied alongside her is a young woman who has a significant mark on her forehead that takes the form of three inverted triangles with rounded edges, each with a hole in the center., with long black hair, hang loosely down her back with two larger strands draped over her shoulder, framing her face, with a single curved lock of hair poking out from the top of her head, wearing a lab coat and an outfit that consists of a short-sleeved pink robe with a pointy red color and matching cuffs around the sleeve, with the outfit opening at the bottom to reveal a pink skirt and her legs, with the long back branching out to reveal the red lining on the inside of her clothing. She wears matching shoes and gloves in the same shade of pink. She has a mallet that is placed onto her back.

Lady Skuld - The Norn Goddess of the Future.

Both of these women were sporting smiles on their faces. One of them, Lady Washu, was placing her left hand to her waist, speaking in a tone of confidence.

"Hello, boys. Did you miss me?"

The gathered 12 Core Members could only sport simple genuine smiles on their faces.

"Hi, Touma," said Lady Skuld, sporting a smile on her face, making her way towards Kamijou, giving him a hug. "Your big sister Skuld is here to see you."

Kamijou accepted the hug, sporting a smile on his face. "Hi Skuld-neesan. It's good to see you here."

Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, and Komoe could only look at the two woman with awe and wonder, feeling something from the two women. A gap between the ranks of the divine. Goddesses. They were in the presence of goddesses. One of them especially, the woman with the crab-like hair, more powerful than the other, the woman with the long black hair. The former seemed to be beyond even their grasp to comprehend. They could not help but step back a few distances, out of fear and respect to the woman with the crab-like hair, who was beginning to come near towards her comrades, looking around the place with interest.

"Well now, this is a nice place for a gathering. Where's Bern and the Doc?"

"Lady Bernkastel just left alongside Lady Lambdadelta, my Lady, in order to return to their multiverse territory by order of Lady Aurora. The Doctor appears to be preoccupied as well, having an audience with the Board Chairman of Academy City in response to the recent happenings of this universe." said Optimus.

Lady Washu couldn't help but sport an expression of sympathy and grimace, knowing how persuasive their Leader could be due to knowing him since the very earliest days. "...Well, let's just hope that our Leader doesn't go a bit too overboard on the poor guy."

"Now that we're all here, I believe it's time for the official meeting of the 12 Core Members of the Multiverse League of Extraordinary Gentleman and Ladies to commence as scheduled." said Castiel, speaking in a formal tone, looking towards his fellow 12 Core Members, the main companions, the Winchesters, and those not in the know among the audience.

"Multiverse League of Extraordinary Gentleman and Ladies," thought Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, and Kome couldn't help but take notice of that title that was just mentioned, sporting looks of curiosity and pondering.

With the four middle school girls in particular, it's almost like a title for some form of superhero gathering. And when they look at it more closely, it's not really that far off the mark due to the many powerful people who were in this room. Superheroes! They were in the presence of actual superheroes! They couldn't help but sport star struck expressions.

Lady Washu begins to look at the table that was on the floor, then she begins to look around the place, sporting a pondering expression.

"Hmmm... This place needs to be given a few spaces," Lady Washu begins to get something from her lab coat pocket, bringing out a remote, beginning to raise it up, beginning to make a confident and excited smirk. "Time to test this baby out."

Lady Washu begins to press the front red button to the upper right of the remote, activating one of the functions that was installed in the remote. Then all of a sudden, the entire residence's interior begins to shift in spatial dimensions, with the walls and windows widening a few spaces in order to accommodate the gathered crowd, much to the surprise, shock, and awe of Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, and Komoe as they see this spectacular shifting of length, width, height, and depth with the press of a button.

What is that remote? Magic? Science?

Something like this seemed like a revolutionary tool.

Imagine. A remote that could automatically shift the entirety of the interior of houses, buildings, and structures. In other words, this is a remote that seemed far too advanced. One that makes 'bigger-on-the-inside' a living reality with just a simple press of a button. They could only look at Lady Washu with great admiration.

"Index, it's time to stand up now," said Lady Cassiel, slightly tugging Index by the shoulder, to which the latter took notice and obeyed immediately as she begins to stand up.

Index, Lady Cassiel, and a few Members of the 12 Core, begin to step away from the brown table and the cushions that was on the floor. Lady Washu begins to turn back towards Dr. Strange, sporting a knowing smile.

"Dr. Strange, if you could lend the lady a hand."

Dr. Strange begins to sport a knowing smile.

"Certainly, my Lady."

He begins to raise both of hands towards the table and the cushions on the floor, with his hands beginning to sport a perfect orange ring circle, with complex spells that appears in written form for all to see, turning both hands towards the direction of the table and the cushions.

The table and the cushions begins to change in appearance. It is no longer that of a simple brown table and the cushions that was used for meals. Rather, it was transformed into one large rectangular silver table, with the words 'ML' being seen from the center, with twelve tall significant chairs being automatically seen surrounding the table, with each of the chairs sporting symbols that belong to each 12 Core Member, almost as if they just appeared out of a thin air. Accompanied alongside these significant chairs are a couple of chairs that surrounded between each of the significant chairs in order to accommodate the gathered crowd. The tea set that was used by Castiel and the Winchesters a few moments ago was still there, located at the center of the table.

"...Wow," said Index, the four middle school girls, and Komoe, as they alongside the two magicians were sporting expressions of awe and wonder.

The main companions, the Winchesters, Rika, Satoko, Lady Cassiel, and Lady Skuld could only look towards each other with a smile. Truly, this never failed to amaze them even after all these years.

Lady Washu, making a satisfied nod, begins to speak in a tone of excitement.

"Well then, Ladies and Gentleman. Now would be the time to commence this official meeting."

Insert Song: End

The official meeting of the Multiverse League of Extraordinary Gentleman and Ladies has now begun.

10 of the 12 Core Members were now seated on their respective chairs. The rest of the audience would now sit on their own chosen chairs between the significant chairs, with Index being a major exception as she was asked by Castiel to sit beside him and Lady Cassiel, to which Index could only obediently comply with a nod.

As of this very moment, the discussion regarding Index Librorum Prohibitorum, the recent happenings between many multiverse territories, and the threat that is now looming over the horizon of this universe and several others connected with it is now about to begin.

"I, Castiel, Archangel of the Lord, One of the 12 Core, hereby start this official meeting that is now about to commence between us and to the peoples present in this room." said Castiel, in a tone of formality.

"Seconded," said Lady Washu, in a tone of formality, accompanied with a smile.

"Now then," Castiel begins to turn towards Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, and Komoe who were paying close attention as they were seated on their own respective seats. "Index, Misaka-san, Shirai-san, Uiharu-san, Saten-san, Kanzaki-san, Stiyl, Komoe-sensei, if all of you have any important questions with regards to the present situation, then I and the rest of my fellow 12 Core Members would be more than willing to answer."

Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, and Komoe could only sport grave and pondering expressions as they all look to each other and then back at Castiel and the rest of the 12 Core.

C.C. was listening with attentive ears, sporting a look of intrigue, with a subtle feeling of slight disbelief due to the fact that she was now in the presence of Gods, Angels, and Mortal Men who's powers could not just be easily explained. In all of the hundred years of living due to being cursed with the Geass, this was a first time for her. Never in a hundred years did she think that such beings of power and divinity even exist. Then there's the even more strange revelation regarding the concept of the multiverse. She is finally experiencing a first time when she has no amount of knowledge of the given situation whatsoever.

As of this very moment, she recalls a strict warning that was given to her by her contractor's second father after she was rescued from her Britannian capturers.

"Let's skip the pleasantries. I know who you are. Your real name. The name that hides behind your two initial letters. I know where you come from. I know when you were born. I know of when and how you gained the power of Geass. I know of the many countless times when you have died. I know that you are in telepathic contact with Empress Marianne vi Britannia, and so does Lelouch as I told him about the role that his parents had played with regards to the stage. I would highly advised you not to tell her anything about me, or of Lelouch's allies, or of this current operation that Lelouch has been conducting with regards to Britannia and to the rest of the world. Make up a believable story if you have to make contact with her. I can and would know exactly of what you've been saying to her. Every single word. Not one would escape my ears. I have been watching you and your allies for a very long time. I would know of your every move. All of it. Do not even think of trying to test me. For this situation that you and the rest of the world are dealing with has become far more than just a pathetic excuse of an empire flaunting their so called superiority to everyone. Far more than just some madman's desire to bring the dead back to the realm of the living through unnatural means. This is now officially about the fate and destiny of your entire universe. Even more than that. It is about the fate and destiny of your entire multiverse. Do not try to hinder Lelouch from his goals of freeing the countries of the world from Britannia's tyranny. Otherwise, there may not possibly be anything left of your world if what I fear may eventually come to pass."

C.C. couldn't help but grimaced at that ominous forewarning, recalling the fact that she made an immediate nod of compliance towards the man who's eyes burn like the intensity of a thousand suns. She felt as if this man could kill her if he wanted too, Geass be damned. He said that he has been watching her for a very long time. When looking back at that subtle hint that was present in the eyes of her contractor's second father, she begins to ultimately realized that this man who was speaking to her is far more older than even her. Far more ancient. He may even possibly predate even the Geass. This was something that she took careful note of, resolving to never underestimate this man for one single second. For she felt that this man who was speaking to her could end her, the Holy Britannian Empire, the Geass Order, and even the Emperor himself without as much as lifting a finger. Do not test him, he said, or it might be her very last, or the very last of her entire world. Even worse, the man seems to be hinting of subtle threats that loom over the horizon. A shuddering thought. One that she dare not want to ponder further but couldn't help but do so if only to contemplate the subtle hints that the man spoke to her about, warning her with subtlety of what is about to come.

The Age of the Three Superpowers: The Holy Britannian Empire, The United Republic of Europia, and The Chinese Federation, is now officially over. A new dawn is now on the horizon. One that could overturn the foundations of her entire world as a whole.

"...Um, Castiel-sama," said Kanzaki, in a tone of respect, sporting a concerned expression. "There's this question that I feel that needs to be addressed. What do you mean when you said 'the fate and safety of Index Librorum Prohibitorum'?"

"..."

Castiel, his fellow 12 Core Members, and those in the know could only sport grave expressions due to the very grim and sensitive topic which would no doubt traumatize Index if not handled carefully.

"Before I begin to answer that question, Kanzaki-san, Lady Cassiel would need to discuss something that concerns the religion that you and your comrades belong too. One that concerns the penultimate reason why there is even such a thing as Christianity," said Castiel.

"What do you mean?" asked Kanzaki, as she, Stiyl, Index, the four middle school girls, and Komoe all begin to pay close attention.

"For instance, I would like for Lady Cassiel to explain what I mean with regards to the concept of the One True GOD, to which all of you would have no doubt needed to be given a thorough explanation due to the concept of the multiverse which would no doubt seem to challenge that apparent belief." said Castiel, looking towards Lady Cassiel, making a nod towards her in order to begin the discussion.

Lady Cassiel begins to make a nod of respect towards Castiel, beginning to speak with a tone of formality, of the concepts that had been pondered by many sages, philosophers, and wise men of the distant past.

"As Lord Castiel has spoken, no doubt many of you are pondering on the question 'Is there even such a thing as a One True GOD when there seems to be different versions of his Angels and the concept of the multiverse would even allow for such different interpretations of the One True GOD to even exist in given shape or form, likened to that of the many interpretations that each of the monotheistic religions of Judaism, Christianity, Islam, and many others had given and taught. No doubt this would confuse all of you greatly as this has also confused so many peoples of the past."

"You could say that again," said Constantine, grumbling to himself while shaking his head, in due part to knowing and meeting of the many so called beings who claimed to be the One True GOD, with some of them even having the power to somewhat seemingly back up their claim. But in reality, these so called One True Gods were nothing more than the following. Lesser aspects. Lesser fragments. Mere servants. Mere imperfect copies. Pale imitations. Pale shadows. And so much more things of the lesser order of variety.

Lady Cassiel would begin to sport a look of respect and total contemplation with regards to the subject that is as ancient as the pre-early aeons.

"The answer is a definite yes. There is such a being as the One True GOD. The One to whom all commonly love, honor, and worship that is due unto his glory. The One to whom I and my fellow sisters among the Angelus Race would eagerly serve with the swiftness of our wings. The One to whom I, my fellow sisters, other countless versions of our race, and so many countless others, gods and mortals alike, would consider to be the One True All-Father. The Father of All of Us. A Trinity of Divine Persons. The Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. A doctrine, holy and true, that is taught in many countless Christian traditions in many countless universes and multiverses. The One True GOD goes by many countless names and titles that all of the Higher Races, the Temporal Powers, the Multiple Pantheons, and the Younger Races such as Humanity would call him by over the countless millennia."

Lady Cassiel would begin to explain the most common names that the One True GOD would go by.

"To the chosen holy nation of Israel, to the followers of Judaism, and to many countless Christian denominations and sects in many countless universes and multiverses, he is known by the sacred name of YHWH. To the followers of the prophet Mohammed and of the Islam religion in many countless universes and multiverses, he is known as Allah (الله). To the peoples of Arda and Eä, he is known as Eru Ilúvatar. In the Elvish tongue, Eru means "The One", or "He that is Alone". Ilúvatar on the other hand signifies "Allfather". To the peoples of Narnia, He is known as Aslan, The Great Lion, and The Emperor-Beyond-The-Sea. To the peoples who wield the power of the Force such as Lord Kamijou, my beloved Oniisama, honorary uncle, and dearly beloved man of the Angelus Race," Lady Cassiel begins to sport a subtle loving expression, looking slightly towards Kamijou who was seated besides Rika and Satoko, sporting an embarassed expression on his face, raising his right hand towards the back of his neck and rubbing it, with the latter two sporting smirked expressions. Those among the know such as the 10 of the 12 Core, the main companions, the Winchesters, and Lady Skuld could only sport expressions that range from looks of amusement, soft laughter, and knowing smirks. Those who weren't in the know such as C.C., Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, and Komoe could only sport expressions that range from raised eyebrows and shocked expressions. Subtle irritation seems to be present on the part of Misaka Mikoto who couldn't help but sport an exasperated look, thinking to herself on how her idiot is one big damn chick magnet despite the seemingly obvious hint that he is no longer single. No, she thought with irritation. Even more than that. He was married. "He is known as The Supreme Maker. To myself and to my fellow sisters of the Angelus Race, to the many countless versions of my kind in any universe in any multiverse, to every single god and mortal in any universe in any multiverse, he is known as The One Who Is Above All Others or The Divine Trinitarian Presence - The One True GOD of the Known and Unknown Multiverse."

"Speaking of which," said Misaka, speaking in a tone of inquiry, sporting a look of subtle irritation and jealousy, with her arms crossed. "I have to ask this question, Cassiel-san. What exactly is your relationship to that id- I mean, Kamijou-san?"

Lady Cassiel titled her head to the side, with an innocent reminiscent look on her face, with both hands joined as if in prayer, sporting eyes and a smile that seemed so very kind, with no hint of arrogance, only that of sincerity, to which Misaka couldn't help but stand down from her jealousy due to the purity of intention that was made bare from such a smile.

"He's my and my fellow sister's beloved oniisama. Everyone among the Angelus Race, whether if it be those among the Third Sphere up to the First Sphere, is close to him in one form or another. He has been living with us for at least 33 meta-years in the blessed realm eternal, The Angelus Sanctorum, training in the Ways of the Jedi Lords of the Holy Order, becoming one of the greatest among the Jedi Lords as the years had proved such hard work and effort. And even before his 33 meta-years of training, I have known of him since the days of elementary education, with I and many of my fellow sisters taking immediate notice of him one day as he, my father, and the rest of their fellow companions visited our hallowed halls. It was such a wonderful day. It was such a blessed day. The day when I got to meet my dear oniisama. A boy who was struck heavily with the misfortunes of life, with not an ounce worth of complaining, only bearing it with a smile, desiring nothing but the continued smiles of others. A boy who had a very unique soul, one that had pass through the trials by fire. A soul that is admired and blessed among us. I and my fellow sisters could not help but get close to such a soul of pure goodness, integrity, and virtue, qualities that were favored heavily by my race. To put it simply, Misaka-san, Kamijou Touma to me is my dearly beloved Oniisama, my dearly beloved uncle, an inspiration to myself and to the rest of my sisters, the man to whom I and my sisters would eagerly follow even unto the shadows of death with no ounce of regret. Does that answer your question?"

"Y-Y-Yes," said Misaka, in a stuttering tone, sporting a contrite and embarrassed look on her face, in due part to the fact that she remembers that she is in the presence of an actual Angel so it should not seem surprising that such an answer was given to her with such purity of intention, filled with love and care, that dispels such negative feelings, emotions, and thoughts.

"...She really is an Angel," Misaka, Index, the three middle school girls, the two magicians, and Komoe couldn't help but have this thought, sporting looks of admiration at the being of pure holiness that is right in front of them.

Then there was one other thing. One that they all took immediate notice.

33 meta-years?

Jedi Lord?

What exactly does that mean?

In first glance, when they look towards Kamijou, he could be no older than 15. There was something that they have been missing. A missing context. A missing link. One that denotes the many years of Kamijou Touma. How old is he truly? With the concept of the multiverse, it is possible that time may not pass the same amount of time as in their own world with regards to other worlds. Perhaps, this had something to do with it. The distances between universes and multiverses. And with that, the distances between the amount of time that seems to pass by unnoticed. A mystery indeed. One that they couldn't help but realize the more they deeply ponder it. It would make sense if Kamijou was actually far more than appearances make it out to be due to his attitude, demeanor, and wisdom that he seemed to possess. And if that were the case, how long has Kamijou lived? How long until he finally met them? They thought about this greatly. A mystery that is untold.

The 10 among the 12 Core, the Winchesters, the main companions, Rika, Satoko, and Lady Skuld could only look towards them with expressions of understanding. C.C. would only look at them with intrigue, still having attentive ears to this conversation.

Lady Cassiel made a smile, nodding in kindness, realizing their thoughts due to the subtle hints that she provided and due to the subtle expressions that seemed etched unto their faces.

"I could only assume that you are all pondering as to how old my oniisama truly is."

Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, and Komoe could only make a nod.

Lady Cassiel begins to look towards Kamijou for subtle permission to continue, with the latter making a nod of affirmation that she has his permission, with the former sporting a smile of gratefulness, looking once again towards the peoples of the magic and science sides, sporting a kind expression.

""That one would denote a very long tale to discuss, but let's just say that the times between the multiverses differ in greater or lesser degree. With regards to my blessed realm, the Angelus Sanctorum, the concept of time could be a very complicated thing to measure due in part that it could only be based on certain perspectives. For those outside of our realm, time seems to pass for a few minutes to a few days. For those inside of our realm, time could be determined in accordance with those among the First Sphere that is composed of the Seraphim, Cherubim, and Thrones who have the authority to lengthen the years that would seem to pass in order to accommodate the visitors to our realm. My oniisama spent 33 meta-years in our blessed realm. To those outside, he may have only been gone for at least a few minutes, one day, or a few weeks, depending once again on the perspective of those individuals in their respective locations of the Known and Unknown Multiverse. To talk about the exploits of my beloved oniisama would take a lot of time to discuss, but for now, let me resume my discussion with regards to our LORD as this would prove beneficial to understanding the current situation that is now made apparent in this universe with regards to Index Librorum Prohibitorum."

Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, and Komoe could only make a nod of obedience.

She was right. They needed to discuss about Index first. The others could wait. The safety of Index is of paramount concern first and foremost.

Lady Cassiel begins to make a nod of thankfulness, glad at the fact that they understood of the present situation, before beginning to resume her discussion with regards to the One True GOD.

"To resume upon the matter at hand, the best sources that can be found regarding The One Who Is Above All Others or The Divine Trinitarian Presence - The One True GOD of the Known and Unknown Multiverse can best be found in the three well-renowned Abrahamic Religions of Judaism, Christianity, and Islam in any given multiverse where there is a version of Earth and a version of humanity. However, due to unfortunate circumstances based on the Free Will of Men, they would often conflict with one another due to their various interpretations, and what made it worse was that their own respective denominations and sects conflict with each other as well due to many countless unfortunate factors that could not be discussed in one single night. Beings who claimed to be the One True GOD, whether intentional or unintentional, were not really helping the manner and was only furthering the exasperation and confusion of many, both among the Higher and Younger Races alike. It was because of this however that in many universes in many multiverses, in the time that was to be appointed, The One Above All Others made his presence known and felt in order to give wisdom and clarity to his Divine Teaching for the benefit and for the common good of the Younger Races."

Lady Cassiel begins to explain the different interpretations regarding the One True GOD throughout the millennial aeons.

"With regards to the apparent problem and dilemma of the different versions of the Abrahamic God, this was an ancient question of inner and outer complexity that was pondered greatly, reflectively, and deeply by many of the ancient sages and of the wisest of denizens of the higher and lower realms of the multiverse for a countless uncountable millennial aeons. With time, many of these same sages and denizens, with ancient wisdom, knowledge, and intelligence, through personal study, along with divine guidance from The One Above All Others, have been able to explain that these different versions could be considered and likened to that of lesser aspects who governed each universe or multiverse who all served The One Above All Others. To put simply, think of them as appointed governors and stewards who all served under one true king. The governors and stewards would be given the assigned lands and duties from the king and would act as the rulers in his place so that his name could be spread throughout his kingdom as far as the eyes could possibly see. All of them are under the rule of a monarch. The governors and stewards being the many different variations and diversities of the Abrahamic God. The monarch being The One Above All Others - The One True Abrahamic God - The One Who Has No Equal."

Lady Cassiel begins to finish her words in a tone of respect, with a look of contemplation which brings the attention of the listeners, regarding The One True GOD, looking especially towards Index who was sporting an expression of awe and wonder, like that of a daughter who is being told the story of her father that she had known only through imperfect and incomplete images and tales.

"He is the One that you ultimately pray too, Index. He is the One that All of Us officially and unofficially pray too, no matter what religion or belief or ideal that you or anyone else would follow and walk upon. The One that we ultimately invoke whether in blessing or in cursing. He is your Father as well as mine. He is everyone's Father. The Father of All of Us. The Father who loves his children, especially that of the human race, his most beloved creation that was made into his image and likeness. He is always watching, even unto this very moment. Knows all things. Knows all that we think. Knows our hearts. Knows our souis. Knows each of our names one by one. Knows all of our hopes and dreams. He is someone that every single god and every single mortal must show complete, total, and absolute respect. For He alone is truly The LORD of The Known and Unknown Multiverse. He who had no beginning nor end. The ALPHA (Α) and the OMEGA (Ω)."

After that, there was simply silence, with looks of deep pondering what had been spoken to those who were listening in. Thoughts that ponder on such a being that has OMNI in every single one of his being. Such benevolence. Such kindness. Such holiness. Such justice. Such mercy. Many who were listening all could not help but have certain amount of questions that was made present to their hearts and minds.

Why was there pain?

Why was there suffering?

Why do some people suffer the most while others get the better lot in life?

Questions of inner and outer complexity. Questions that could not just be answered. Questions that needed to pondered with great care and discernment.

"All of this is a very wonderful revelation, my Lady. This cannot be denied. But this would lead me to another question. What exactly is the purpose behind this conversation with regards to the safety of Index?" said Stiyl, speaking in a tone of respect, sporting a look of reverence towards Lady Cassiel.

Those among the know could only sport grim expressions.

Lady Cassiel could only turn towards Stiyl with a look of seriousness and sadness that stabs directly unto his heart, with the latter sporting a look of realization as the topic that is now about to be discussed would not be for the faint of heart.

"With regards to that answer, it is an an that has haunted All of Creation since the early meta-aeons. It is a subject that demands complete maturity and wisdom. I have discussed the Trinitarian All-Father in order to bring ease to the people of this room, especially to Index in particular, for this answer is based on a much sensitive topic. For instance, if everyone in this room knew GOD or just the mere concept or revelation of GOD, then surely one could not ultimately forget his ENEMY."

"..."

Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, Komoe, and C.C. could only remain silent, sporting expressions that range from surprise, shock, and disbelief on C.C.'s part.

His ENEMY...

There was just silence. A silence that was filled with dread.

The ENEMY of GOD.

A subject that has been a thing of debate from believers, skeptics, and those of interest alike.

The two magicians couldn't help but sport grimaced expressions, recalling the echo of damnation that was present on the bright crimson scarlet blade that was carried by the being of nothing.

"Hail to the Scarlet King. Hail to the Scarlet King. Hail to the Scarlet King. 7 for Seals. 7 for Rings. 7 for Brides. For the Blood Reign of the Crimson Scarlet which would be spread from both near and far. Without beginning. Without end. All unto the glory of him and his master. Hail to the Scarlet King. Hail to the Scarlet King. Hail to the Scarlet King."

The Scarlet King...

That was a name that was mentioned, heard from within the depths of their hearts, haunting them to no end due to the seeming nothingness that would sprout and form. A void that seemed neither light nor dark. Just nothing. Only nothing. Absolutely nothing. One that left no room for escape. One that would leave nothing untouched. Nihilism taken to the utmost extreme. Nothing would allow it to stand in it's way. Nothing would allow anything to forhinder it. Hatred personified. Death personified. Spite that is directed towards them and to all that is good and true. One that they could not ignore. One that they could still recall, feeling a crushing burden of vibrations that seemingly come out of nowhere. The weight that they felt that was crushing them seemed too unbearable.

"The Scarlet King," muttered Kanzaki, in a seemingly automatic yet dreadful tone, sporting a grimaced and frightened expression.

Everyone who knew of the word 'Scarlet King' begins to immediately turn towards Kanzaki, hearing it clearly being muttered despite being so soft that it might as well not be heard, with concerned and alarmed expressions. Those not in the know also begin to immediately turn towards Kanzaki, sporting expressions of grimace and dread, even though they only heard of the name the first time without the given context and yet feel the accursed power of the name that was uttered, especially on the part of Index who was now shaking like a leaf, seeming to be familiar of the name that had struck a cord deep into her heart, filling her nothing but dread.

"Where did you heard that name?" asked Lady Washu, sporting a look of concern and alarm.

Kanzaki could not respond for a while. Stiyl would answer in her place, sporting a grimaced expression, tinge in concern and anxiety.

"I and my comrade heard of the name during the battle between Kamijou and something that wears dark robes and silver armor. We heard that name from the blade that the dark figure carried, striking words that were heard from deep within us, crying out that name along with some form of twisted praise that seem liken to that of a twisted prayer."

Many of those in the know could only close their eyes, breathe sighs of heavy resignation, still sporting concerned and alarmed expressions.

"...Wait, that's what this is truly about?" said Saten, sporting a look of realization, tinge in dread, looking towards everyone around her. "Index is being hunted by that..."

She could not continue to speak, in dread of the word that was uttered a moment ago. To even a person of rumors and urban legends, such a topic of such grim darkness was not for someone like her to ultimately ponder and think about. For it was a topic that was far too frightening for even someone like her.

Castiel could only sport a grim expression, making a nod of confirmation towards Saten.

"Yes, Saten-san. This is exactly what this is truly about. The Scarlet King. The ENEMY of GOD. The Dread of All Creation. The DEVIL of Devils. The SATAN of Satans. He is the one whom we are now facing as an enemy indirectly as he tends to act indirectly for most of the time. The ones who are hunting Index under his name are known as the Children of the Scarlet King. An ancient thaumaturgical order of those who used to be human but now of the number of the damned - those who are neither living nor dead who come from the infernal regions of above and below. They are the ones who promote and serves the cause of the Scarlet King. One among their number, the one who was witnessed by Kanzaki-san and Stiyl is known as the White Squire, the rank and file soldiers of the Scarlet King. It is the one who is ultimately the one who is responsible for the task of hunting Index."

"That isn't all," said Kamijou, sporting a grave expression. "The White Squire is also the one who is responsible for the breaching of the Walking Church which in turn caused Kanzaki-san to unintentionally wound Index from the back, which in turn caused all of the misunderstandings of today."

"And if that isn't enough," said John Connor, sporting a grave expression, with his arms crossed. "Other universes are inadvertently getting dragged into this. Many multiverse territories are under attack as well, whether in connection to Index or to some other plan in the works. Either way, this is no isolated incident."

"Which is why we must act as swift as possible," said Dr. Strange, sporting a grave expression, with both of his hands placed towards the table. "The first priority that we need to deal with is to remove the security that was put into Index by her superiors," He turns towards both Kanzaki and Stiyl. "I hate to be the bearer of even more bad news to the both of you, but I assume that the reason that you are both here is because your superiors requested that she be brought in for custody and to let all of her memories be wiped as a part of church protocol."

"...Th-That's right, sir," said Stiyl, speaking in a tone of respect, sporting a grimaced expression. "We we're ordered to capture Index in order to follow the protocol of erasing her memories in order to ensure that she get's to live much longer."

"Eh!," said Index, the four middle school girls, and Komoe as they look towards the two magicians with surprised expressions.

"Hold on, what do you mean when you said that 'in order to ensure that she get's to live much longer'?" asked Misaka, sporting a concerned and alarmed expression.

"What Stiyl means by that, Misaka-san, is that Stiyl and Kanzaki-san were only following orders in order to ensure Index's survival. This is due in part to what their superiors, or more specifically the superior who put Index into this predicament in the first place, tasked them with such an endeavor due to telling them lies regarding Index's condition which concerns the subject of memory." said Kamijou, sporting a displeased expression in remembrance of the realization that he had just pondered a few hours ago, before beginning to explain in a practical tone. "To put it simply, their church, or the superior that gave them the order, set them up with this screwed up situation, spouting a couple of inaccurate details with regards to Index, such as the fact that they were told that over 85% of Index's brain is filled with the 103,000 grimoires while the remaining 15% is just barely managing to function enough for her to be the same as them, with only having 15% of her brain leftover which is a fatal blow with regards to her perfect memory."

"Wait what?!" said Komoe, sporting a look of shock as she looks towards Kanzaki and Stiyl. "But that's not how memories work at all! It is true that a perfect memory makes you unable to forget garbage memories like the flyer for a sale from last year at a supermarket. But it isn't like the brain can burst from that. They merely bring their 100 years' worth of memories with them to their grave. The human brain can hold up to about 140 years' worth of memories," Komoe begins to stand up from her seat and go near towards Kanzaki and Stiyl who couldn't help but remain completely intimidated at the teacher who is coming near them with such a serious expression that denotes the full intention of teaching them both a lesson. "Simply put, people do not have just one type of memory. Things like language and knowledge fall under semantic memories, things like growing accustomed to certain actions falls under procedural memories, and what we most often think of as memories fall under episodic memories. There are all sorts of types. All sorts," Komoe begins to give them an example. "Basically, think of each type of memory going into different containers. Compare it to burnable trash and unburnable trash. If you get hit on the head and get amnesia, you don't just start talking gibberish and crawling around on the ground, right?"

"Right," said Kanzaki and Stiyl, with a nod of understanding and realization.

"To finish this lesson off, no matter how many library books that Index memorized, that would only increase the amount of semantic memory. According to neuroscience, it is absolutely impossible for that to overwhelm the person's episodic memory," explained Komoe, with her right index finger raised and circled around in teaching fashion.

It was then that an epiphany was reached between the two magicians of Necessarius.

The fact that their own church lied to them. No, more specifically, the one who gave the orders for Index's capture lied to the both of them. That was something that they could not just forget as a matter of principle. They gave everything that they had in all of the years of serving the Anglican Church. And this was what they were repaid with?! Being fed with lies that made them spend wasted time, effort, and resources all because someone wanted Index and her books on a very tight leash.

This was something that they could not stand.

They were now sporting ticked off expressions on their faces.

All of those wasted years. All of those wasted efforts. Index would have alright if it were not for them, or her in this case.

"...But why?" asked Kanzaki, still sporting that ticked off expression, with her hands clenched into fists, trembling in subtle anger and rage. "Why would they lie to us?"

"Probably because of those books," said Kyon, speaking in a blunt tone. "I mean think about it, those books that Index carries are grimoire. Who wouldn't be interested to keep all of those dangerous books to themselves?"

"Kyon-san's right," said Conan, sporting a grave expression. "Grimoires are dangerous by their very nature. Each danger would depend on which type of grimoire it could be. One wrong move and the person or persons who would have the intention to use said grimoires would either be killed off by accident, or driven completely mad. Books such as this were banned under Spatio-Temporal Law for a reason."

"And in consideration of the fact that based on what our friend had told us, your superior must be a well learned magician, a cunning strategist, or an idiot of the highest order if said superior thinks that he or she could handle all of these books and keep it for themselves in order to make use of them for their own plans. What those plans are is an unknown question mark to us," said Lelouch, speaking in a logical tone.

"But not to us," said Constantine, with his arms crossed. "We've been monitoring you lot for quite sometime now. We could not act all of a sudden however due to the fact that this world is not ready for First Contact and that our enemies are simply hiding on the prowl, infiltrating numerous organizations across this world. One of those enemies would recognize us immediately on site thereby endangering Index or any nearby civilians as they would not hesitate to bring in the big guns in order to take care of us, lives and secrets be damned. This is one of the reasons why we could only work from the shadows, having complete trust in our student to handle this situation regarding the Index Librorum Prohibitroum without any further incident. However, things have changed. For some reason, the Children of the Scarlet King wants Index. What those reasons are is mostly unknown. The only thing we do know is that Index is being hunted by the White Squire. And the worse part is that the White Squire won't be alone for he has entire armies that he could summon to his beck and call. Aside from the fact that we need to deal with Index's memories, we must also find the Squire as he is the conduit that would allow the forces of darkness to reak havoc on this world. If that monster is left unchecked-"

"Then it's only a matter of time before it would eventually summon the armies of the inferno that would now be coming here. And they will not stop until everyone in this world is deader than dead," said Ash J. Williams, sporting a grave expression, completing what his fellow 12 Core Member was about to say with regards to the present situation.

"Armies!" said Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, and Komoe, sporting shocked expressions.

It would seem that the situation is far more grave than they realized. This isn't just about a simple mission anymore. This isn't just about a simple misunderstanding anymore. They are now about to be engulf in a war that could change practically everything about their way of life. This is a moment of First Contact. One that the world could no longer ignore. One that the world could only watch as the skies will be rendered in horrors beyond the perceptions of mortal men.

In a moment of realization, Index, sporting a look of resolve, begins to take the initiative, hopping out of her chair and walks towards Kanzaki and Stiyl.

Thoughts that range from sympathy and empathy begin to take hold on her heart.

Just like her, these people were kept in the dark. These people were lied too. She realized that they and her were a lot more alike when looks a bit too close. They were her comrades who were forced to hunt her down, scare her off into thinking that they were the bad guys or the villains of the story. That they and her had no known connection of friendship. Just the relationship between predator and prey.

Komoe beginning to notice Index coming near, sporting a slight look of surprise.

"Kanzaki. Stiyl."

Kanzaki and Stiyl both sported surprised expressions due to being called so suddenly, turning towards Index who walking towards them, sporting a smile denoting complete sympathy and empathy, carrying no trace of mistrust or ill will, but that of someone on her face.

"I'm truly very sorry for all the trouble that I have caused you both. You do not have to get angry for my sake. For we we're all fooled by this lie. A lie that had come from our very own superiors. A lie that had ruptured our bonds of friendship. A friendship that I unfortunately could no longer remember. As of this present moment, I may not remember all of those wonderful years that we have spent our time together. But, I would like for all of us to start over. Starting from this very moment. That is...if you would allow me to."

Both the two magicians of Necessarius could not help but sport trembling expressions their faces due to what they have heard just now.

Index wants them to start over. Even after all of this. Even after everything they had put her through. They couldn't help but have many complex feelings on matter, tinged in both hapiness and sadness.

A chance to start over. Something that was done over a countless number of times already throughout the four seasons of the year. Something that both parties were completely doomed to fail due to the lost of precious memories that could no longer be taken back. But this time was different. This time, they were finally given a chance in the form of the people who were now present in this room. A chance that has the possibility of hope. A hope that was given to them through the man that was known as Kamijou Touma.

The hope that Index would finally be free. The hope that Index would finally keep her memories. This was the hope that would now tend to burn and engrave on their very hearts as they both make trembling smiling expressions towards Index.

"Of course, Index," said Kanzaki, with a trembling smile. "We can start over if you like."

And with that, the smile of Index Librorum Prohibitorum - A Certain Magical Index would seem to glow like the brightest star, beginning to sprint towards Kanzaki, hugging her very tightly, with the latter in turn accepting said hug with a trembling smile. Stiyl could only watched this hug with a trembling smile, with his eyes threatening to burst into tears all because they were given one more chance to be with Index. And this time, they would not be separated. Neither their Church or any other thing would stand in the way of that.

The 10 among the 12 Core Members, the main companions, Rika, Satoko, the Winchesters, Lady Cassiel, and Lady Skuld could only sport smiles on their faces, with Castiel and Lady Cassiel sporting proud and approving expressions. The four middle school girls and Komoe could only look on with a smile, with the former most especially glad that their new best friend is now reconciled with her other friends despite everything that's happened. That doesn't mean that they trust them fully of course but they could allow the benefit of the doubt to sweep through them just this time if only to make sure that this newly forged bond between friends is not put assunder once again.

C.C. could only look on in an intrigue expression, looking towards Lelouch, speaking in a tone of amusement.

"Well now, Lelouch. This is an intriguing trip that you put me through. Tell me, do these moments that could pull the heartstrings tend to happen whenever you travel the multiverse?"

"Well, C.C.," said Lelouch, sporting a smirked expression. "I suppose that these moments tend to happen quite a lot. You would just have to get used to such things especially since there's more interesting things to come besides this."

"I see," said C.C., sporting a smile on her face. "Then I would leave it to you to act as my guide in all of this I suppose."

Insert Song: Start

E.S. Posthumus - Ebla

Somewhere from the shadows, a dark cloaked figure was standing from the edge of one of the buildings of District 7. It's face was unreadable for it was not visible. Only an empty void of nothingness that lies beneath the robe. It was simply observing from the Tsukuyomi Residence from afar, watching in complete silence, undetected from anything, likened to a perfect predator who is waiting for the right moment of opportunity to grab it's prey unaware.

He was simply waiting. Just waiting. Waiting in dreaded silence.

After a few moments that seemed to pass, the dark cloaked figure begins to raise his right armored hand, raising it towards the somewhat clear night sky that was twinkling with shining stars, for the mysterious phenomenon that Castiel had conjured had manage to disperse little by little for the past few hours.

Then suddenly, a rumble of the earth begins to be felt, with the tremors being felt by those who were nearby or afar whether if it was espers that range from Level 0 to above or to those who were apart of the SCP Foundation or the Spatio-Temporal Armed Forces (STARS).

Portals begin to open from the sky, tinge in the color of crimson scarlet. Something is coming from the other side. A howl was heard from the portals. One that was heard by many who were either nearby or from afar.

"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!"

"(Gasps in shock)."

Kamijou's Imagine-Sense begins to be triggered so suddenly, all the while he and the others who were gathered in the room were feeling the tremors that are being felt no doubt from everywhere in Academy City. Feelings that flow from the Force were now telling him that danger has finally revealed itself. A force that does not have any affinity with the Force. He could sense it. And it was somewhere nearby.

He begins to stand up immediately, gasping in shock as he looks towards everyone in the room.

Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, Komoe, and C.C. also begin to feel the trembling quakes that suddenly arrived, which in turn made them sport expressions that range from curiosity, surprise, concern, and fear. Those among his fellow main companions begin to look towards him and each other, immediately realizing on what is now coming due to his expression as they had seen that type of expression before. They would guess that their fellow main companion's Imagine-Sense was triggered. It wasn't just them. The 10 among the 12 Core Members, the Winchesters, Lady Cassiel, and Lady Skuld could only look towards them and to each other with knowing grim expressions as they all begin to immediately realize that their enemy has now begun to make it's official move on the chessboard.

The time has now come for the battle to commence just as scheduled.

At that moment, they heard a roaring sound that was echoed even unto this very room.

"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!"

"Ah."

Index begins to sport widened eyes, with her body trembling and shaking like a tree that is being forcefully pushed by the winds of a hurricane, with both of her hands placed onto her head. She begins to closed her eyes, sporting a grimaced expression that was filled with pain, with the subtle word 'Nothing' being said and heard from her mind in an endless cycle. A broken record if you will.

"You cannot hide."

"Ah."

A subtle voice was heard. A voice that made her heart almost stop in dread. A voice that sounded like the chittering of a billion infinitesimal insects as they swirl and move in a constant form of motion.

Her entire surroundings begin to grow darker. She opens her eyes to see... No one.

There was no one present to her sense of sight. Just... Nothing. Absolutely nothing.

She tries to look around for anyone. Trying to call anyone. But alas, it is only in vain.

"Touma! Mikoto! Kuroko! Uiharu! Saten! Lord Castiel! Lady Cassiel! Everyone! Where are you?!"

She tries to call from the endless darkness. But to no avail.

She grew more worried by the passing minute that was non-existent in this dimension.

Where did everyone go? What happened to her entire surroundings? Where are her friends? Where is Kamijou Touma?

She has all of these questions present to her mind, feeling completely afraid and helpless, trying in vain to look around for any sign of light at the end of this dark maze.

In her vainful search, something was heard. A voice was heard. A voice that was unnatural. A voice that promises pain. A voice that promises suffering. A voice that promises nothing. Just nothing. Only nothing. Absolutely nothing.

"I see you.."

She automatically turns around. She sees something. Something that made her grew very pale. Something that made her utterly terrified. Something that made her shake like a leaf that is now in danger of withering.

Her eyes were locked on to something. Something completely eldritch in figure.

It was something of dread. It was something that was very tall, huge in appearance, sporting the colors of crimson scarlet. It was seated on a very large crimson scarlet throne. Curses of many unknown languages were seemingly heard and spouted from the very throne. The appearance of this figure of great majestic dread has many antlers that were present on it's head. Two tall sharp antlers that are clearly visible from the top. A couple of sharp antlers from the side. A hovering crown that has a crimson scarlet jewel that was present at the very center of the crown was present between the two tall antlers. It has three red eyes on it's face and about a hundred red eyes in it's chest, all of which were looking straight at her, which in turn made her completely still in absolute dread, with her mouth trembling, never uttering a single word, with her eyes locked on to it's eyes, not being able to take her eyes away, almost as if she were compared to look at this great figure that seemed to reign from this darkness with subtle intent. She sees it's huge tentacles of pitch black coming from many parts from it's body. She sees hands, arms, legs, and feet that seemed to be able to stretch from anywhere. Alien in appearance. Indescribable. Inescapable. The spatial dimensions seemed to shift in each movement from the hands, arms, legs, and feet. Nothing could escape it's swift and terrible movements.

She feels the power that was present in this very majestic but dreadful figure. A power unlike anything that she has seen before. A power that made all of her magic and the grimoires that are stored in her head look completely insignificant. A power that was nothing. And through that nothingness, this being of nefarious subtlety draws it's power. For everything comes from nothing. For nothing was not without meaning. Nothing was a starting point. Nothing was an ending point. Nothing is where everything began. An eternal concept. Nothing. Before all that exist, there was simply just nothing. And this was a power that was being felt onto the core of her very being.

She saw this thing looking right at her. Looking right into her own green eyes. This thing seemed to look pleased despite not seemingly having a mouth. She could tell how pleased it is just by the look on it's eyes as it stares directly right at her. Probing her. Looking deep into her mind. Knowing everything about her. From top to bottom. She felt completely and utterly naked. She felt completely and utterly exposed. She felt completely and utterly violated.

"I see you."

It's red eyes begin to sharpen with intensity, with a burning flame becoming present it's person, engulfing it and yet not extinguishing it.

She could only shudder in dread. She could only cower in fear. She could tremble and yet remain still as this being of the inferno begins to speak to her.

"There is no life in the void. Only death."

She begins to realize something. She begins to realize as she looks upon the dreaded figure that seemed to be smiling down on top of her despite not having a visible mouth. She begins to realize on who was speaking to her. And with that realization increases the dread that now stabs her heart at least twelvefold.

The Scarlet King.

She was in the presence of the DEVIL Himself.

She, a Christian Nun of the LORD, was in the presence of the DEVIL Himself.

With no one to help her. With no one to assist her. With no one to comfort her. With no one to reassure her.

She was completely and utterly alone.

All of this made her completely and utterly terrified.

"You need not be frightened of me, my beloved bride. I did not bring you here to hurt you, for you are far more precious to me than that."

Bride. That's what the DEVIL called her as. Bride.

At that moment, she begins to realize why the DEVIL seemed to sport a look of complete interest on her. A look that has about a hundred evil eyes turned towards her, denoting a subtle expression of pleasure.

"It is a pity that I cannot take you for myself now, my beloved bride, for forces that I would curse a hundred thousandfold had prevented me from doing so. And the One that I once serve and turned away from is now protecting you with His grace and protection. Even more so when I am still trapped in these accursed chains, spending an eternity of meta-aeons in this prison that I was sent too by my own accursed Enemy. My power was limited to it's utmost extreme but I am far from powerless. In due time, the Seven Divine Seals that had bind me to this Prison would now begin to be put asunder. In due time, I will once again be free to reign forevermore. And no one can stop me this time. For all will reign unto my glory and that of my Master. And you and many other chosen will be by my side as we will reign and bask in this eternal nothingness."

Awful declarations begin to be heard and resounded from this dark dimension that has nothing to offer but that in and of itself. Nothing.

This was the being who was hunting her. This was the being who acts indirectly through it's followers and servants. This was the being who wants her in order to take her as his bride.

Dread.

Only one word that describes such a meeting.

"...Ah. Ah. Ahhhh... AhhhHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Insert Song: End

Insert Song: Start

Dies irae - Animation OST: Krieg

"AhhhHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

As of this very moment, everyone who was present suddenly turned towards Index in shock and alarm, with those near her such as Kanzaki, Stiyl, and Komoe sporting shocked expressions, exclaiming "Index!" as they try to get close to her, only to suddenly get thrown back by a powerful subtle force, sending them and a few others nearby such as Q and Ash J. Williams towards a few distances away to the floor, creating a distance of 3 meters. The tea set that was on the table was suddenly sent off towards the floor, breaking a few tea cups.

"Ugh!"

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Index's entire body was sporting a nefarious aura, likened to that of a misty smoke that is tinge in black that was clearly visible for all to see. She was screaming in utter agony, sporting a terrible expression of dread for all to see, much to the immediate realization and dread of many who were present. She was screaming as she fell to the floor, filled with utter agony, with her own two hands holding and clinging onto her head, with her entire body rolling towards the floor in continuous fashion.

All around them, the lights of the residence begin to flicker on and off in continuous fashion. Electrical appliances from the surroundings begin to short circuit, with electrical lightning being seen from the appliances such as the refrigerator. Slight gushes of winds were felt that came out from Index's miasmic body which, instead of comforting the people of residence, sends a cold chill down their spines.

"AHHHAAAAAAH! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! HAAAAAAAHHH!"

"..."

The 10 among the 12 Core, the main companions, Rika, Satoko, Lady Cassiel, and Lady Skuld were sporting grave and alarmed expressions on their faces, immediately realizing on what exactly they're dealing with. Castiel could only sport a look of anger, with his blue eyes turning bright as day, with his hands clenched into fists, recognizing immediately on what he is truly dealing with.

One common thought surrounds those in the know.

Their enemy had just made himself known.

The four middle school girls, along with the two magicians who were on the floor and Komoe, could only sport a look of horror and dread on their face as they saw their best friend suffer from something that is being felt all around them as it made it's presence felt through all the sheer phenomena that was present inside. They realized immediately that this was it. This was what they were ultimately facing. A living horror that is beyond all espers. Beyond all science. Beyond all magicians. Beyond all magic. They were facing a mere fraction of the being who is after their best friend. And this completely and utterly terrified.

This was a nightmare. This wasn't a fictional horror movie plot. This was an unfortunate reality made bare.

"Index!" said Kamijou, sporting a look of alarm, beginning to make haste towards Index, but was stopped when he was called all of a sudden by Lady Cassiel who was sporting a grave expression, with her brown eyes narrowed in a flash of light, with her left hand raised in a stopping gesture.

"Oniisama, wait! Let me handle this!"

Lady Cassiel begins to sport a solemn expression, with her fourfold wings sprouting from her back in glory, gushing winds that stalemates the miasma, with her entire appearance becoming as bright as a star, with a halo now present above her head.

She begins to make the Sign of the Cross, with her left hand placed towards the center of her breast, tracing her right hand towards the center of her forehead + towards the center of her breast + towards the left and the right of the shoulder + joining both hands in a gesture of prayer, with each step of the gesture forming a bright white cross that was presented 1 meter to her front. As she traces herself, she was reciting the prayer of the Sign of the Cross in the Hebrew Language.

"בשם האב והבן ורוח הקדש (In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen.)"

She begins to raise both of her hands, which were now sporting bright golden circles that has written prayers of an unknown language, towards the direction of the floor where Index is lying, still screaming in pain, agony, and dread. She was now uttering the Hebrew language once more.

"אני, ליידי קסיאל, מלאך הדמעות, מבקש בענווה את עזרתך, אבא הכל יכול, בזכות הסמכות שנתת לי כנסיכות. הרבה מעל לכל נסיכות, סמכות, כוח ושלטון, וכל שם שמו לא רק בעידן הזה, אלא גם בעתיד לבוא. כדי שחכמת אלוהים המרווחת עשויה להיוודע כעת דרך הכנסייה לנסיכויות ולשלטונות בשמים. (I, Lady Cassiel, Archangel of Tears, humbly request of your aid, Almighty Father, in virtue of the authority that you have given to me as a Principality. Far above every principality, authority, power, and dominion, and every name that is named not only in this age but also in the one to come. So that the manifold wisdom of God might now be made known through the church to the principalities and authorities in the heavens.)"

At that moment, the bright white cross that was located 1 meter to her front suddenly went straight towards Index's direction, with the cross multiplying into 8 crosses of the same bright intensity, circling and forming a perimeter around the fallen nun who was writhing in pain and agony.

She begins to recite the Prayer of St. Michael the Archangel (1902) in the language of Latin.

"Princeps gloriosissime caelestis militiae, sancte Michael Archangele, defende nos in proelio adversus principes et potestates, adversus mundi rectores tenebrarum harum, contra spiritalia nequitiae, in caelestibus. Veni in auxilium hominum, quos Deus ad imaginem similitudinis suae fecit, et a tyrannide diaboli emit pretio magno. Te custodem et patronum sancta veneratur Ecclesia; tibi tradidit Dominus animas redemptorum in superna felicitate locandas. Deprecare Deum pacis, ut conterat Satanam sub pedibus nostris, ne ultra valeat captivos tenere homines, et Ecclesiae nocere. Offer nostras preces in conspectu Altissimi, ut cito anticipent nos misericordiae Domini, et apprehendas draconem, serpentem antiquum, qui est diabolus et Satanas, et ligatum mittas in abyssum, ut non seducat amplius gentes. Amen. (St. Michael the Archangel, illustrious leader of the heavenly army, defend us in the battle against principalities and powers, against the rulers of the world of darkness and the spirit of wickedness in high places. Come to the rescue of mankind, whom God has made in His own image and likeness, and purchased from Satan's tyranny at so great a price. Holy Church venerates you as her patron and guardian. The Lord has entrusted to you the task of leading the souls of the redeemed to heavenly blessedness. Entreat the Lord of peace to cast Satan down under our feet, so as to keep him from further holding man captive and doing harm to the Church. Carry our prayers up to God's throne, that the mercy of the Lord may quickly come and lay hold of the beast, the serpent of old, Satan and his demons, casting him in chains into the abyss, so that he can no longer seduce the nations. Amen.)"

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

She was screaming. She was screaming. She was screaming.

She was trying her best to run. She was trying her best to hide. She was trying her best to escape.

But she could not move. She could not move. Because the being of many evil eyes, still sporting that look of lustful pleasure, was holding her down, keeping her in a standstill. She was still standing. But she could not move an inch. She was afraid. She was frightened. She was terrified.

It was useless. It was useless. It was useless.

Then suddenly...

Something happened.

A prayer was heard. From deep beneath this realm of nothingness.

"Princeps gloriosissime caelestis militiae, sancte Michael Archangele, defende nos in proelio adversus principes et potestates, adversus mundi rectores tenebrarum harum, contra spiritalia nequitiae, in caelestibus. Veni in auxilium hominum, quos Deus ad imaginem similitudinis suae fecit, et a tyrannide diaboli emit pretio magno. Te custodem et patronum sancta veneratur Ecclesia; tibi tradidit Dominus animas redemptorum in superna felicitate locandas. Deprecare Deum pacis, ut conterat Satanam sub pedibus nostris, ne ultra valeat captivos tenere homines, et Ecclesiae nocere. Offer nostras preces in conspectu Altissimi, ut cito anticipent nos misericordiae Domini, et apprehendas draconem, serpentem antiquum, qui est diabolus et Satanas, et ligatum mittas in abyssum, ut non seducat amplius gentes. Amen. (St. Michael the Archangel, illustrious leader of the heavenly army, defend us in the battle against principalities and powers, against the rulers of the world of darkness and the spirit of wickedness in high places. Come to the rescue of mankind, whom God has made in His own image and likeness, and purchased from Satan's tyranny at so great a price. Holy Church venerates you as her patron and guardian. The Lord has entrusted to you the task of leading the souls of the redeemed to heavenly blessedness. Entreat the Lord of peace to cast Satan down under our feet, so as to keep him from further holding man captive and doing harm to the Church. Carry our prayers up to God's throne, that the mercy of the Lord may quickly come and lay hold of the beast, the serpent of old, Satan and his demons, casting him in chains into the abyss, so that he can no longer seduce the nations. Amen.)"

The antler-like devil begins to sharpened his red eyes, sporting an expression of utter dismay and anger, grimacing at each word of the prayer that had been said, looking from one direction to the next in a split fraction of a second, realizing that a Principality of the Angelus was presently praying for his beloved bride. He could not stop it. His power was too limited. And even if that were never the case, the prayer that was made and revealed to a Pope - Successor of Saint Peter was a prayer that was made specifically to combat someone of his power. Who?! Who among the Principalities would dare have the utter audacity to interfere in his precious moment with his beloved bride?! No Angelus of the Third Sphere could challenge him. No Angelus of the Third Sphere could utter that prayer with such effectiveness. Even with the extremely limited state that he was in, he still has enough power to resist. But when nature is lacking, grace provides and succeeds. A prayer that was made in humility and obedience.

Humility. Obedience.

Of course, the dark one realized. This wasn't an ordinary prayer of an Angelus. Normally, in such circumstances, an Angelus of the Third Sphere would need to call upon the assistance of the Second Sphere in order to be given the authority to pray the prayers that were used to combat him. This she-angel however had managed to bypass such protocol. Instead of the Second Sphere, she was given the authority by one among the First Sphere. In other words, she was only following her vow of obedience. His present moment between himself and his beloved bride was anticipated by someone among the First Sphere. But who? Who could give such authority to such a lowly Angelus. The last time this happened...

"Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr."

The antler-like devil begins to sport a look of utter hatred and recoil, with the entirety of the dark dimension rumbling like the vibrations of an earthquake.

He recalls the last time this predicament had happened which was back during the inconsistent days of the Last Great Time War. When a woman-angel of the Principalities, Lady Griselda - Archangel of Heroes and Warriors, would utter prayers that should not be uttered by someone of her lowly rank during her dark battles against his Court. Then there was that familiar aura that surrounds the prayer which was uttered by this she-angel of the Principalities. With this event, he would have to rightly conclude that this Principality was Lady Griselda's daughter. How utterly fascinating and terrifying to behold. Like mother, like daughter indeed.

Then with this prayer that was uttered, a familiar presence was felt from this place of seeming nothingness. One that made the many red eyes of the titanic dark overlord widened in shock and dread as he looks towards up above. It was a presence that he had felt in the pre-early aeons. During the pre-early days of the Primordial Gods. During the penultimate choice, when all the Primordial Gods were chosen to bow before Adam and Eve, when he alone among all the Primordial Gods refuse, uttering, "אני לא אשרת. (I will not serve.)", when that familiar presence counteracted it with her own utterance 'מי כמו אלוהים? אני אשרת. (Who [is] like God? I will serve.)'.

Then all of a sudden. Cracks of light begin to appear from up above, with the sound of shattering glass being heard as the vale of nothingness turns into nothing but the dispersion of the elements. Light begins to pour down on top of the cracks, engulfing Index who had since stopped screaming since the light was seen to surround her and hearing the shattering glass effect.

"Hhhhh... (stops screaming) Eh?!"

Index could feel herself being able to move again. Her freedom of movement regained. Her invisible chains put asunder. She looks up to the bright light that was engulfing her. She sees something step from the light. A figure. A figure of a very tall woman. A woman with golden hair, with a significant halo that was present from above, who wore the habit of a Christian nun that is composed of a brown tunic and scapular, the white toque over the head and shoulders, a black or white veil, a belt and rosary worn at the waist, a crucifix worn under the scapular and over the heart, hemp sandals and socks for modesty. She has twelvefold wings that were stretched out in all of it's glory, giving gentle winds of comfort to her. She has golden eyes, ancient and yet ever so new, that seemed to burned like a thousand suns, powerful yet gentle, turned towards her, giving her peace and security. She was sporting a motherly smile on her face, with her own two hands stretched down, that was directed towards her.

Index could not help but be mesmerized at such a tall motherly figure. She realized the greatness of this woman just by her appearance. She realized the compassion that was present, complimenting a mixture of holiness and justice.

A name was being said. Deep within her mind. Deep within her heart. Deep within her soul. Deep with her entire being.

Michael.

Index was sporting a look of shock and awe, realizing on who was hovering above her with such majectic twelvefold dove-like wings.

"LADY MICHAEL!" shouted the dark lord of nothingness, with a tone of utter rage, with his red eyes directed with a burning intensity towards the figure of twelvefold wings, his greatest adversary besides the Lord of Time who had banished him away with the Seven Divine Seals. The entirety of it's throne was now sporting living unquenchable flames that burned the brightest from top to bottom, with his alien tentacles raised in defiance, denoteing a very terrible fury. Spite of the highest order was made present in his entire demeanor.

At that moment, the great woman-angel, Lady Michael - Leader of the Seven Seraphim Archangels - Leader of the Angelus, begins to look towards the dreaded King of Scarlet, with her golden eyes flashing in divine wrath, with her motherly smile turning into a thin line, sporting a look of coldness that would make even the most wicked of sinners tremble before her.

She begins to utter phrase from the Holy Scriptures, a verse from the Letter of Saint Jude, in the Hebrew tongue, with a tone of dignity that befits her rank.

"ובכל זאת, המלאך מיכאל, כאשר התווכח עם השטן במחלוקת על גופתו של משה, לא העז לגזור עליו פסק דין מכחיש אלא אמר: "יהי רצון שה 'ינזוף בך! (Yet the archangel Michael, when he argued with the devil in a dispute over the body of Moses, did not venture to pronounce a reviling judgment upon him but said, "May the Lord rebuke you!""

At that moment...

"UGAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

The Red King and his crimson throne entirely vanish from sight immediately, seemingly never having existed, having been banished with just one simple phrase. It only showed the power and authority that lies beneath the words that were spoken. For Lady Michael was the greatest among the Angelus. She was but a simple Archangel since the pre-early meta-aeon before the Test. During the Test, with her spoken sacred counter-vow that resounded among the Primordial Gods that eventually became the blessed motto of the Angelus Race, The One Above All Others commended her for such a great service, promoting her to the ranks of the Seraphim, becoming the Great Seraphim-Archangel Woman, the Leader of the Angelus Race.

Index could only watched the confrontation with shock and awe. The great woman had utterly banished the serpent. It was just like what the Scriptures said. She would read and listen to it, recall from the memories of her heart, the role of the Archangel Michael as he (or she in this case) battles the dragon and succeeded in throwing it down from heaven. She was seeing such Scripture personified with her own two eyes.

Lady Michael begins to turn back towards Index, with her cold look changing back to a warm motherly look as she begins to descend down towards Index, landing near to her with grace.

Index could only look at this figure with divine fear and respect, with an awestruck expression made apparent throughout her face as her mouth was opened.

"Be not afraid, daughter of Eve. The LORD is with you," said Lady Michael, sporting such a perfect motherly smile, with her hands stretched downwards. "Go in peace, my daughter, for your friends and my fellow sister is waiting for you."

And just like that, Index suddenly vanished from this dark dimension, going back to where she once came.

Back to her friends. Back to her family. Back to her beloved savior.

Insert Song: End

The prayers that Lady Cassiel had uttered straight from the heart have succeeded in it's effect.

Index was no longer screaming. No longer sporting a grimaced expression on her face. No longer writhing in agony across the floor. She was simply sporting a peaceful expression. Like someone who is now asleep suddenly awakening as her eyes open suddenly, looking around, spotting a couple of people who were gathered near her, sporting expressions of concern.

"Index, are you alright?!" asked Kanzaki, as she was cradling Index with her own two arms.

"(Nod). I'm fine," said Index, nodding in reassurance, sporting a wonderful smile, one that was noticed by many.

"(Sigh)." Everyone begins to have a sigh of relief.

Index was now looking towards Lady Cassiel who was seated beside her, with the former sporting a look with a subtle look of joy and awe to the latter, to which the latter could only smile in knowing fashion.

"If I were to take a guess, Index, you have managed to meet my superior who came to your immediate rescue?" asked Lady Cassiel.

Index made a nod of affirmation.

"Yes, I've met her. She was very beautiful and motherly."

Lady Cassiel could only respond with a kind smile.

"Yes, she definitely is."

Many of those who weren't in the know begin to look back and forth towards Index and Lady Cassiel with confused and curious expressions.

"Superior? What superior?" asked Misaka, sporting a look of bewilderment.

"My leader, Misaka-san. The Leader of the Angelus Race. The one who came to Index's rescue while she was held captive by the DEVIL Himself," explained Lady Cassiel.

"Lady Michael," said Castiel, sporting a smile of reminiscence on his face, recalling fondly of the most virtuous woman-angel of the Senate. "She came to Index's aid."

"Yes, my Lord," said Lady Cassiel, making a nod of confirmation. "It was Lady Michael herself who gave me the authority to recite the prayers that call down upon her aid as an order directly from her in anticipation of this and other events."

"Well I'll be damned," said Roland, sporting an impressed smile. "She manages to kick that old big red bastard's ass just like always."

Beep. Beep. Beep. Beep.

Insert Song: Start

Dies irae - Gregorio

"Hm."

Everyone begins to notice a beeping sound that was coming from the center of the table, turning towards the table sporting curious and surprised expressions. A holographic projection screen begins to be projected from the center of the table. It was that of a 7th Sky Corps Clone Trooper Corporal, as he and several others were using their DC-15 carbine stasers in full haste, shooting from multiple directions in sucession, managing to hit their incoming targets who were coming towards them with claws on the ready.

"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-AHHHH!"

"Generals, this is Corporal Higgins. Me and the men are now engaging multiple Elemental Parademons that are pouring in from the portals that were suddenly opened from the skies. The defense systems that were put into place are now fully operational as they are now engaging the enemy," Corporal Higgins stops talking for a moment, raising his carbine staser to the left, as he and a couple of his men were intercepting a couple of Elemental Parademons who were now coming swiftly towards their direction, killing the later with ease, before eventually resuming. "District 7 is heavily under attack, sirs and ma'ams. We're going to need your immediate assistance."

"..."

Everyone begins to sport grave expressions on their faces and postures.

Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, and Komoe all begin to look towards each other with concern and alarm, with one common thought that passes through all of their minds.

The invasion has just begun.

The 10 of the 12 Core Members begin to look at the Corporal with concern, with Castiel declaring in full haste, with a nod of reassurance.

"Alright, Corporal. We're on our way," said Castiel, directing a nod towards the soldier, turning towards his fellow 12 Core, sporting the same expressions as he was which was a resolve to fight and assemble once again, then turning towards everyone else, then turning towards Lady Cassiel and Lady Skuld. "Lady Cassiel, Lady Skuld, I would need the both of you to accompany Index towards the Forward Operating Base (FOB) that is stationed in Touma's high school. She'll be completely safe there while we hold off the invading Parademons."

"Right," said Lady Skuld, with a nod, accompanied with a resolved expression.

"Of course, Lord Castiel. Leave it to us," said Lady Cassiel, with a resolved expression.

Kamijou begins to turn towards his four middle school best friends, the two magicians, and Komoe, speaking in a grave tone.

"Misaka-san, Shirai-san, Uiharu-san, Saten-san, Kanzaki-san, Stiyl, Komoe-sensei, all of you need to go alongside Index as well."

"Wait, what?!" said Index, the four middle school girls, and Komoe.

"Wa-Wait a minute," said Misaka, sporting a concerned expression, coming near towards Kamijou. "What about you, idiot? We can't just leave you her-

"This is not a debate, Misaka-san," said Kamijou, cutting Misaka off from speaking any further. "Firstly, I'm not asking all of you to run away, I'm asking all of you to survive. Secondly, I'm asking all of you, especially you, to protect Index. You're a Level 5 that could harness the powers of electricity. If these monsters that are now invading our universe ever decide to step foot on my school, I want you to bring in the thunder and lightning, frying them all dead as it were. Thirdly, I'm not exactly as powerless as you think in this situation as I have a few surprises that I have in store. That and I have my best friends here for back-up. We've been training for this moment for a very long time. All I'm asking is for you to trust me."

"..."

Misaka begins to sport a very concerned, hesitant, and pondering expression on her face, while also beginning to recall what Lady Cassiel had recently discussed with regards to Kamijou's 33 meta-years of Jedi Lord training in the Angelus Sanctorum.

Jedi Lord.

That was a term that was unfamiliar to her, to her other best friends, to Index, to the two magicians, and to Komoe. Exactly what does that mean is a mystery. The only hints that she and the rest of them could gather is that it relates to the Angelus. That Kamijou was part of an ancient order that seems to be dedicated to protect and serve.

"It's alright, Misaka-san."

Misaka begins to turn towards Kanzaki who was sporting a confident expression.

"Kamijou-sama would be alright. I and Stiyl can attest to that as we have seen him in action."

"That's right," said Stiyl, sporting a calculating look, crossing his arms. "He has certain powers and abilities besides his right hand of negation that seemed to defy everything about magic and science. What those powers and abilities are is something that needs to be shown more than seen. We've seen it and we can guarantee you that Kamijou is far more powerful than he looks."

Misaka, her three best friends, and Index all begin to sport surprised expressions.

If Kanzaki and Stiyl, the magicians who were once their enemies, were now vouching for their best friend as they witnessed the things that he could actually do besides his Imagine Breaker, then they couldn't help but ponder on what said powers and abilities were. With the hints that were provided to them a while ago, it would appear that it seems to be apart of his arsenal as a Jedi Lord.

"...A-Alright," Misaka made a slight hesitant nod, tinge in concern.

Kamijou made a nod towards Misaka before turning towards his wife and his best friend.

"Rika, Satoko-chan, I would need the both of you to come with them as well. No doubt our other friends are waiting back at the FOB. We wouldn't want to keep them waiting now do we?"

Rika and Satoko both begin to sport confident smiles and postures, making a nod towards Kamijou.

"Alright, anata (dear)."

"You got it, Touma."

Kamijou smiled in turn.

Lelouch begins to turn towards C.C., sporting a serious expression.

"C.C., I would need you to go with them as well."

"Alright, Lelouch," said C.C., making a nod while sporting a subtle smile with crossed arms.

Kamijou begins to breathe in and out, knowing that now was the time. The time to show his power. For this was what he was training for the past 33 meta-years. He begins to walk few distances away from everyone's position, stopping his walk and is now standing towards their center point of view. He begins to take something from his bigger-on-the-inside pocket for all to see as he begins to hold it with both of his hands.

It was something that seemed to fit the size of the hand in order to hold it. It would seem to be likened to the hilt of a weapon but without the metal part of the sword or dagger. Only a hole appears on the center of the metal cylinder that sports the colors of gold, with white lines. It has a couple of buttons that were sported in the sides of the hilt. Each button would seem to denote a hidden function.

There appears to be an inscription that seems to be present in the hilt from the two sides of the cylinder. From one side, there seems to be a symbol that was on the top that appears to be a christogram that is formed by superimposing the first two (capital) letters—chi and rho (ΧΡ)—of the Greek word ΧΡΙΣΤΟΣ (Christos) in such a way that the vertical stroke of the rho intersects the center of the chi. Then there was a phrase that was written in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin.

Chi-Rho Symbol.

בסימן זה אתה תכבוש

ἐν τούτῳ νίκα

In hoc signo vinces

(In this sign thou shalt conquer)

On the other side, number '571012' is present. These were biblical numbers. 5 - signifies GOD's grace, goodness and favor. 7 - signifies the foundation of GOD's word. 10 - signifies testimony, law, responsibility and the completeness of order. 12 - symbolizes GOD's power and authority, as well as serving as a perfect governmental foundation. There's also a Scripture passage that seems to be written below the numbers. One that seems to be written in the languages of Hebrew, Greek, and Latin.

571012

והנה, אני איתך תמיד, עד סוף העידן.

Και ιδού, είμαι πάντα μαζί σας, μέχρι το τέλος του αιώνα.

Et ecce ego vobiscum sum omnibus diebus usque ad consummationem saeculi.

(And behold, I am with you always, until the end of the age.)

C.C could only look at this strange weapon with intrigue, never having seen something like this before. Index, the four middle school girls, Komoe could only look at this strange weapon with intrigue, pondering to themselves on what this was. The two magicians couldn't help but sport expressions of awe at the weapon that was now shown for all to see as they had witnessed it's power first hand.

Index and the two magicians would immediately notice the Christian symbolism and the Scripture passage that was made present and apparent. The two magicians of Necessarius could only look at these Christian embellishments with awe, confirming their suspicions even more that the man known as Kamijou Touma was truly far more than appearances make him out to be.

At this moment, Kamijou was sporting a solemn expression on his face as he holds the hilt of his weapon with his own two hands.

Memories begin to come upon him. All of the memories of happiness and sadness. All of the memories of fortune and misfortune. All of his experiences. All of his lessons. All of it is being recalled at this very moment.

A voice begins to be heard. A voice of paternal love. A voice that he recalls as he was given this blade that answers only to him and him alone. A blade that contains numerous holy relics of ancient primordial biblical history.

"Whosoever holds this Crucifix, if they be worthy, shall possess the power and blessing of the One True GOD."

He begins to speak in the Latin tongue, with a tone of respect that befits his hidden rank among gods and mortals alike, speaking the same words that was once spoken long meta-aeons ago.

"Vere hic Filius Dei erat. (Truly this man was the Son of God!)"

Even though he spoke in the Latin tongue, his words were translated for everyone to hear, likened to that of a mini-Pentecost of the Holy Spirit in order for the audience to truly understand what is about to take place.

Suddenly, winds begins to form around from all sides, circling around him, which gently blows towards the audiences' direction and through the entirety of the residence. The once spiky hair became straight and normal. Clothes that he wore begin to completely change, transforming it into another type of clothing. From a simple high school uniform to a uniform that is worn by the ancient centurions of ancient Rome.

Composed of a lorica segmentata personal body armor with the colors of gold and silver with a red tunic underneath, red shorts, a long red cape, at the center of the armor and of the cape sports the labarum (Greek: λάβαρον) which was a vexillum (military standard) that displayed the "Chi-Rho" symbol, a christogram formed from the first two Greek letters of the word "Christ" (Greek: ΧΡΙΣΤΟΣ, or Χριστός) — Chi (χ) and Rho (ρ), which was first used by the Holy Roman Emperor Constantine the Great, a symbol that was born from a Divine Private Revelation, for the end of Roman persecutions of the Christians for the past four centuries, and a pair of Caligae military sandal brown boots.

Lord Touma Kamijou - The Holy Centurion - The Successor of Saint Longinus - The Wielder of the Holy Crucifix of Rome and of the Holy Land - The Chosen One of The One Above All Others.

Those in the know were sporting smiling expressions, seeing it so many times before and yet never fails to impress or inspire them. Those not in the know were sporting shock and awed expressions as they witness the transformation of the spiky haired man. From high school student to a centurion of ancient dynasties.

But he wasn't the only one who would don his own transfromation.

For two others would also be witnessed.

Lelouch would begin to make a serious look of resolve, grabbing his spiky black indigo mask from his bigger-on-the-inside pocket, and putting it on, covering his entire face.

Sota would begin to grab the NeoDecaDriver, a magenta and black-colored belt with the symbols of 18 Heisei Riders surrounding a circular glass container, and put it on the center of his waist. A strap came out of the side of the belt and automatically wrapped around his waist. A thick metallic white box with a cylinder on one of its sides, with a black stripe and a symbol of a barcode-like mask in the stripe. He begins to pull the Driver's side, the central part of it turned clockwise, and a slot revealed itself. Taking out one of the Rider Cards, this one was depicting the figure of a magenta Rider with the helmet having green visors and five black 'cards' sticking out of it, a yellow gem in the center card, and the words 'Kamen Rider Decade'. He begins to raise the card with his right hand, pointing it straight, and begins to say a phrase that had been used countless times before.

In the past, present, and future. A phrase that denotes a history. A history that is full of courage. A history that is full of valor. A history that is full of hope.

"Henshin!"

He flipped the card and inserted the slot into his Driver, with the barcode symbol could be seen through the glass in the center, closed it back, a hologram manifesting in front of the Driver displaying the name of the Kamen Rider and announcing it.

KAMEN RIDE: DECADE

It was at that moment that 18 shadowy translucent figures appeared around him, beginning to converged on him, a full-bodied armor materializing on him. The armor had an 'X' shaped black line with thick white outlines along the right shoulder pad to the chestpiece. The suit itself was a bit bulky and was black and grey along with some white on it's inner legs and arms, except for the green visors. Several 'cards' came out of the NeoDecaDriver and flew towards Sota's head, attaching itself to the helmet and forming its horns. The yellow gem glowed for a second before magenta-colored the suit between the horns on his head, the shoulder pads, outer legs, arms, and chest.

Sota has now donned his default rider form.

A form that has a history of contradiction. A form that has a history of legends. Embrace the past, respect the future.

Kamen Rider Decade - The Next Decade.

Destroy everything. Connect everything.

Sota was bringing both of his hands together, wiping them while doing so out of a habit that he gained from his sensei.

Tsukasa would smirk at his protege's transformation, not wanting to be left undone by his own student, grabbing his own NeoDecaDriver, placing it to the center of his waist which automatically has a strap came out which wraps around his waist. He begins to pull the Driver's side, the central part of it turned clockwise, and a slot revealed itself. Taking out one of the Rider Cards, this one was depicting the figure of a magenta Rider with the helmet having green visors and five black 'cards' sticking out of it, a yellow gem in the center card, and the words 'Kamen Rider Decade'. He begins to raise the card with his right hand, pointing it straight, and begins to say a the infamous phrase once more.

"Henshin!"

He flipped the card and inserted the slot into his Driver, with the barcode symbol could be seen through the glass in the center, closed it back, a hologram manifesting in front of the Driver displaying the name of the Kamen Rider and announcing it.

KAMEN RIDE: DECADE

It was at that moment that 18 shadowy translucent figures appeared around him, beginning to converged on him, a full-bodied armor materializing on him. The armor had an 'X' shaped black line with thick white outlines along the right shoulder pad to the chestpiece. The suit itself was a bit bulky and was black and grey along with some white on it's inner legs and arms, except for the green visors. Several 'cards' came out of the NeoDecaDriver and flew towards Tsukasa's head, attaching itself to the helmet and forming its horns. The yellow gem glowed for a second before magenta-colored the suit between the horns on his head, the shoulder pads, outer legs, arms, and chest.

Tsukasa has now donned his default rider form.

Kamen Rider Decade - The Original Decade.

Destroy everything. Connect everything.

Tsukasa was bringing both of his hands together, wiping them while doing so out of a habit.

The Holy Centurion begins to walk slowly towards his second brothers, best friends, and fellow main companions with a look of resolve. As he closes the distance, he begins to speak in a tone of seriousness, tinge in resolve.

"Well guys, this is it. It's time we go to war."

"On three then," said Conan, sporting a knowing smile, subtly indicating an anticipated moment.

Kamijou begins to make a knowing smile as he and the rest of his fellow main companions begin to gather around in a circle, placing their right hands on top of each other, forming a circle. Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, Komoe, and C.C. could only sport a look of curiosity at what is now taking place before their very eyes as they see the bonds of camaraderie between family. The 10 among the 12 Core Members, the Winchesters, Lady Cassiel, Lady Skuld, Rika, and Satoko could only sport smiles that range with anticipation, expectation, and excitement.

"One," said Koichi, sporting a smile.

"Two," said Kyon, sporting a smile.

"Three," said Andy, sporting a smile.

"Team TARDIS," said Lelouch, sporting a smile.

"Retreat, Hell!" said the other main companions in a loud voice.

"Two Five," said John Connor, sporting a smile, making the finishing touch.

Lady Cassiel and Lady Skuld smiled at the bonds of camaraderie, then begins to look towards each other, making a subtle nod of camaraderie. The former would begin to raise her left hand towards her front, with a golden ring appearing in said left hand, beginning to recite a verse in Hebrew.

"יהוה צועד לפניך; הוא יהיה איתך ולעולם לא ייכשל בך או יוותר עליך. אז אל תפחד או תיבהל. (It is the LORD who marches before you; he will be with you and will never fail you or forsake you. So do not fear or be dismayed."

At that moment, a portal was suddenly opened, widening in a rectangular shape position. What's on the other side appears to be a very large interior that stretches for miles which houses a multitude of students ranging from those who belonged to A Certain High School, Tokiwadai Middle School, Sakugawa Middle School, and several others. It also seems to house a couple of personnel from the SCP Foundation who wore Anti-Skill modified SWAT Armor. Many from the other side were sporting surprised expressions on their faces as they saw the portal suddenly open from their end.

"Ne-Neechin?!" said Tsuchimikado Motoharu, who was alongside Aogami Pierce, Fukiyose Seiri, and other students of A Certain High School, all of them were sporting shocked expressions at the sudden appearance of the portal and the people who were on the other side.

"Mi-Misaka-san?! Shirai-san?!" said Kongou Mitsuko, who was alongside Wannai Kinuho, Awatsuki Maaya, and other students of Tokiwadai Middle School, all of them were sporting shocked expressions at the sudden appearance of the portal and the people who were on the other side.

"Sa-Saten-san?! Uiharu-san?!" said Akemi, who was alongside Mako, Muu, and other students of Sakugawa Middle School, all of them were sporting shocked expressions at the sudden appearance of the portal and the people who were on the other side.

"K-Komoe?!" said Yomikawa Aiho, who was alongside Tessou Tsuzuri, and other Anti-Skill Officers, all of them were sporting shocked expressions at the sudden appearance of the portal and the people who were on the other side.

"T-Touma-chan?! Rika-chan?! Satoko-chan?!" said Mion Sonozaki, who was alongside Keiichi Maebara, Rena Ryugu, Shion Sonozaki, Satoshi Hojo, Hanyu Furude, and Uncle Bob, all of them were sporting surprised expressions.

"B-Boy?!" said Kumokawa Seria, who was alongside Misaki Shokuhou, Mitsuari Ayu, Sergeant Danson, Sergeant Biff, and a couple of Clone Troopers from the 501st Legion, all of them were sporting surprised expressions.

Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, and Komoe begin to sport surprised expressions due to the very familiar people who were present on the other side of the portal.

"Everyone, go now!" said Castiel, in a tone of haste.

Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, Komoe, C.C., Lady Cassiel, Lady Skuld, Rika, and Satoko immediately complied as they went straight towards the portal. As they enter the portal, walking a few distances, they begin to turn around as they watched Kamijou and the others watch them with a smile.

"Danson, Biff, come with us. We're going to need you two for scout duty." said Roland, in a tone of seriousness.

"Yes sir," said Sergeant Danson, with his DC-15 carbine staser on the ready, as he makes his way towards the portal.

"Right away," said Sergeant Biff, with his DC-15 carbine staser on the ready, as he makes his way towards the portal.

"Uncle Bob!" John Connor called out to the Terminator Protector. "It's time!"

Uncle Bob begins to smirk, saying one infamous line, one of many that defines him as a person and as a machine.

"No problemo."

He begins to make his way towards John Connor who was sporting a knowing smirk of his own.

"Papa!" said Lady Cassiel, calling out to her father, in a tone of concern and worry. "Please be safe."

John Connor could only sport a kind smile on his face, making a nod of reassurance towards his daughter.

"I will, Cassie. I promise."

"Do not worry, Cassie. I will take care of your father just as always," said Uncle Bob, flashing a handsome smile on his face (that he had finally managed to perfect to an art after years of practice) in order to reassure his angelic niece that his father will not die under his watch. After all, John Connor did not die to SKYNET, it's Terminators, or it's other counterparts during the Last Great Time War. He won't die here. He won't die now. Not on his watch.

Rika was simply looking towards her husband with a sad subtle smile on her face, subtly telling said husband to stay safe. Kamijou could only respond with a nod of seriousness, denoting a resolve to keep that promise.

Kamijou begins to look towards the three important best friends of Academy City. Shokuhou Misaki. Kumokawa Seria. Mitsuari Ayu. He begins to look towards the members of the Afterschool Gaming Club. All of them were looking at him with expressions of worry for his safety.

"Don't worry everyone," said Kamijou, in a reassuring tone that was moderate but plain to hear as he looks towards the important people of his life. "I'll be back."

And with that, the portal begins to close at last.

There was simply silence. A silence where every student and those around the vicinity that was present was watching the sudden visitors that came from the portal just a moment ago with a mixture of expressions that range from surprise and shock. Everyone who came out from the portal could not help but be worried for those who were on the other side.

Rika and Satoko both begin to look at each other. They made a nod of resolve as they both started walking towards the spot where the portal was used to be. They begin to raise both their hands. A view screen suddenly appears. No, not just one view screen. Multiple numbers of it which shows what is happening throughout District 7 as it seems to be the most heavily hit by the recent invaders who are now pouring in from the crimson portals from the sky, roaring in utter rage and defiance as they charge on with their eternal hellish battle cry that is now being broadcasted to everyone's ears.

"HAIL TO THE SCARLET KING! HAIL TO THE SCARLET KING! HAIL TO THE SCARLET KING!"

Most of everyone was surprised at this sudden display of power that came from the two Witches. But that was nothing compared to what they were now watching live on these very same portals. For this was happening. And this caused expressions of alarm and horror to erupt from the Forward Operating Base (FOB) as they see things with huge wings and gold-like armor, sporting an insignia from the center of the golden armor which was a glaring red eye swarming throughout the District. Many different types of soldiers who carry advanced futuristic armor, along with a couple of defense systems such as turrets, drones, tanks, and so forth were shooting them all down with ease. But the horde of abominations were relentless. Many countless numbers of these abominations were swarming in. Some of the soldiers were brutally slaughtered from the side. Other soldiers manage to push the monsters back. Giant mechs, some of them were carrying a symbol that denotes a benevolent alien race that fights to protect the freedom of all sentients and non-sentients alike, were now seen from the skies as they were now doing their best in gunning down the invading hordes. The buildings were burning. The streets were burning. Many are now trying their best to run away. Some were lucky. Others were not.

Index, the four middle school girls, the two magicians, Komoe, and C.C. were looking at all of this with shock, awe, and horror as they see the scale of the battles that is now being waged on this universe. They are now seeing something that is no doubt being broadcasted live on numerous television networks and cable channels. For this is the moment of First Contact. But this is unfortunately not the benevolent kind. There is only one thing that lies on this universe's doorstep. One that would begin to destroy the very foundations of their way of life. This is a very blatant event that is now being slapped right back to the peoples of this universe. There is only one word to describe this very moment that is now being watched by them and the entirety of the world.

War.

ED Song:

Justice League Unlimited Intro (1080p HD)

Characters:

The Twelfth Doctor - A: Peter Capaldi

Roland Deschain - A: Clint Eastwood

Professor Paradox - A: David McCallum

Lady Frederica Bernkastel - VA: Yukari Tamura

Lady Professor Washu Hakubi - VA: Yuko Kobayashi

Archangel Castiel - A: Misha Collins

Tsukasa Kadoya/Kamen Rider Decade - A: Masahiro Inoue

Ash J. Williams - A: Bruce Campbell

Dr. Stephen Strange - A: Benedict Cumberbatch

John Constantine - A: Matt Ryan

Optimus Prime - A: Peter Cullen

Q - A: John de Lancie

Lady Lambdadelta - VA: Fuyuka Ono

Touma Kamijou - VA: Abe Atsushi

Rika Kamijou, née Furude - VA: Yukari Tamura

Index Librorum Prohibitorum: VA - Yuka Iguchi

Stiyl Magnus - VA: Kisho Taniyama

Kaori Kanzaki - VA: Shizuka Ito

Mikoto Misaka - VA: Rina Sato

Kuroko Shirai - VA: Satomi Arai

Uiharu Kazari - VA: Aki Toyosaki

Saten Ruiko - VA: Kanae Ito

Shinichi Kudo/ - VA: N/A

Conan Edogawa - VA: Minami Takayama

Kyon - VA: Tomokazu Sugita

Sota Mizushino - VA: Daiki Yamashita

Lelouch Lamperouge/Lelouch vi Britannia/Zero - VA: Jun Fukuyama

C.C. - VA: Yukana

Taki Tachibana - VA: Ryûnosuke Kamiki

Koichi Minamoto - VA: Yuichi Nakamura

Andrew William "Andy" Barclay - A: Alex Vincent

President John Connor - A: Michael David Edwards

Lady Cassiel - VA: Kana Hanazawa

Uncle Bob - A: Arnold Schwarzenegger

Agent Dean Winchester - A: Jensen Ackles

Agent Sam Winchester - A: Jared Padalecki

Lady Skuld - VA: Aya Hisakawa

Agent Shiage Hamazura - VA: Satoshi Hino

Agent Jiang Haoyi

Agent Niko Bellic - A: Michael Hollick

Lady Michael

The Scarlet King

White Squire

Misaki Shokuhou - VA: Azumi Asakura

Seria Kumokawa - VA: Fujii Yukiyo

Ayu Mitsuari - VA: Hanamori Yumiri

Keiichi Maebara - VA: Soichi Hoshi

Rena Ryugu- VA: Mai Nakahara

Mion Sonozaki - VA: Satsuki Yukino

Shion Sonozaki - VA: Satsuki Yukino

Satoko Hojo - VA: Mika Kanai

Satoshi Hojo - VA: Yu Kobayashi

Hanyu Furude - VA: Yui Horie

Shizuri Mugino - VA: Ami Koshimizu

Rikou Takitsubo - VA: Aya Suzaki

Saiai Kinuhata - VA: Chinatsu Akasaki

Frenda Seivelun - VA: Maaya Uchida

Fremea Seivelun

Accelerator - VA: Nobuhiko Okamoto

Misaka Clone Sisters - VA: Nozomi Sasaki

Gensei Kihara - VA: Binbin Takaoka

Aleister Crowley - VA: Toshihiko Seki

Laura Stuart - VA: Ayako Kawasumi

Othinus - VA: Asami Seto

Aiwass - VA: Mitsuru Miyamoto

Niang-Niang - VA: Madoka Asahina

Commander Fordo (STARS) - A: Temuera Morrison

Sergeant Danson (STARS) - A: Temuera Morrison

Sergeant Biff (STARS) - A: Temuera Morrison

Corporal Higgins (STARS) - A: Temuera Morrison

501st Clone Troopers (STARS) - A: Temuera Morrison

7th Sky Corps Clone Troopers (STARS) - A: Temuera Morrison

Motoharu Tsuchimikado - VA: Anri Katsu

Pierce Aogami - VA: Yoshihisa Kawahara

Seiri Fukiyose - VA: Ayumi Fujimura

Akemi - VA: Sayuri Yahagi

Mako - VA: Momoko Ishikawa

Muu - VA: Tomoko Kobashi

Aiho Yomikawa - VA: Yūko Kaida

Tsuzuri Tessou - VA: Aya Endo

Timeline:

A Certain Magical Index:

LN Volume 1, TV Episodes: 1-6

Author Notes:

Terms:

Djavo - Devil in Russian